and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
brevity_n or_o the_o verity_n i_o seem_v he_o m_z speak_v out_o as_o a_o oracle_n for_o neither_o the_o man_n unless_o the_o city_n have_v have_v such_o manner_n nor_o the_o manner_n unless_o the_o city_n have_v have_v such_o man_n can_v either_o have_v found_v or_o preserve_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o that_o magnitude_n of_o justice_n and_o empire_n and_o therefore_o before_o these_o our_o day_n the_o predecessor_n condition_n do_v still_o make_v the_o successor_n excel_v and_o the_o worthy_a man_n still_o keep_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o honourable_a antiquity_n but_o now_o our_o age_n receive_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o excellent_a picture_n but_o almost_o wear_v out_o with_o age_n have_v not_o only_o no_o care_n to_o renew_v it_o with_o such_o colour_n as_o it_o present_v at_o first_o but_o never_o regard_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v but_o the_o bare_a draught_n n_o and_o lineament_n of_o it_o for_o what_o remainder_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o old_a manner_n which_o this_o poet_n say_v support_v rome_n do_v we_o not_o see_v they_o so_o clear_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o now_o so_o far_o from_o be_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o forget_v what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o man_n the_o manner_n perish_v o_o for_o want_v of_o man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o in_o justice_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o even_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o a_o capital_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o any_o misfortune_n it_o be_v not_o any_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o viciousnesse_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n this_o be_v cicero_n own_o confession_n p_o long_o after_o africanus_n his_o death_n who_o he_o induce_v as_o a_o disputant_n in_o this_o work_n of_o he_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o yet_o q_o somewhat_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n which_o mischief_n have_v they_o not_o be_v r_o divulge_v until_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o of_o all_o those_o wretch_n will_v not_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o callumniate_v christ_n for_o they_o but_o why_o do_v their_o god_n look_v to_o this_o no_o better_o nor_o help_v to_o save_v the_o state_n of_o this_o weal-public_n who_o loss_n and_o ruin_n cicero_n bewail_v with_o such_o pitiful_a phrase_n long_o afore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nay_o let_v the_o commender_n thereof_o observe_v but_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v even_o then_o when_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o ancient_a man_n and_o their_o manner_n whether_o then_o it_o nourish_v true_a justice_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v honest_a indeed_o or_o but_o gloss_v over_o in_o show_n which_o cicero_n not_o conceive_v what_o he_o say_v confess_v in_o his_o relation_n thereof_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o for_o in_o the_o due_a place_n i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o make_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n out_o of_o cicero_n own_o definition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o people_n speak_v by_o scipio_n and_o justify_v by_o many_o reason_n either_o of_o scipio_n own_o or_o such_o as_o tully_n give_v he_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o any_o true_a commonwealth_n because_o it_o never_o be_v guide_v by_o true_a justice_n indeed_o according_a to_o some_o other_o probable_a definition_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n but_o far_o better_a govern_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o their_o posterity_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a justice_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o the_o ruler_n if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v that_o a_o commonweal_n which_o we_o can_v deny_v be_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o commontie_z s_o but_o if_o this_o name_n be_v elsewhere_a so_o common_a seem_v too_o discrepant_a for_o our_o subject_n and_o phrase_n true_o then_o there_o be_v true_a justice_n but_o in_o that_o city_n whereof_o that_o holy_a scripture_n say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n 3._o l._n vives_n it_o be_v ah_o presage_v i_o do_v read_v praesentiebat_fw-la he_o foresee_v for_o praesciebater_n it_o be_v presage_v b_o at_o that_o time_n when_o one_o of_o the_o gracchi_n when_o as_o tiberius_n gracchus_n have_v promullgate_v the_o gracchus_n law_n agraria_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o patriott_n and_o will_v have_v his_o tribuneshippe_n continue_v still_o thereby_o to_o have_v be_v more_o secure_a against_o their_o injury_n and_o have_v effect_v that_o no_o one_o man_n shall_v possess_v above_o five_o hundred_o acre_n of_o ground_n scipio_n nasica_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v he_o scipio_n africane_o be_v at_o the_o sametime_o in_o war_n at_o numance_n his_o body_n be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n this_o affricanus_fw-la be_v he_o who_o tully_n bring_v in_o dispute_v in_o his_o garden_n with_o laelius_n and_o furius_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n scipio_n alittle_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v murder_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cayus_n gracchus_n tiberius_n his_o brother_n and_o sempronia_n sister_n to_o the_o gracchi_n and_o wife_n to_o scipio_n c_o then_o pylus_n when_o as_o between_o the_o second_o and_o last_o african_a war_n the_o athenian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n carneades_n the_o academic_a critolaus_n the_o peripatetic_n and_o diogenes_n ambassador_n the_o stoik_a the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age_n carneades_n either_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n or_o to_o show_v his_o wit_n make_v a_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a oration_n for_o justice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o cato_n the_o elder_a galba_n and_o diverse_a other_o great_a man_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o make_v another_o for_o injustice_n unto_o the_o same_o audience_n wherein_o he_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o justice_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o day_n before_o and_o allege_v more_o strong_a one_o for_o injustice_n this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v his_o sect_n which_o teach_v never_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o confute_v what_o other_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o late_a of_o these_o oration_n have_v l._n furius_n pylus_n his_o proof_n who_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o cunning_a latinist_n and_o go_v about_o his_o subject_n of_o injustice_n with_o far_o more_o dexterity_n pylus_n of_o learning_n then_o the_o rest_n to_o stir_v up_o laelius_n his_o invention_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o contrary_n as_o glauco_fw-la do_v in_o plato_n 2._o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n praise_v injustice_n to_o make_v socrates_n show_v his_o cunning_n in_o praise_n of_o justice_n d_o that_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n without_o justice_n jupiter_n himself_o can_v play_v the_o king_n plut._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr princ._n and_o see_v that_o the_o weale-publicke_a for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o itself_o and_o liberty_n be_v often_o compel_v to_o use_v extremity_n against_o the_o citizen_n private_a and_o also_o oftentime_o in_o augment_v the_o own_o power_n injustice_n break_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n in_o encroach_a upon_o other_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o fall_v still_o very_o well_o out_o the_o roman_n alter_v the_o old_a say_n and_o make_v it_o a_o weal-public_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o injustice_n this_o carneades_n touch_v as_o lactantius_n affirm_v and_o tell_v the_o roman_n themselves_o who_o possess_v all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v just_a that_o be_v restore_v every_o man_n his_o own_o they_o must_v ever_o return_v to_o their_o cottage_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n e_z than_o laelius_n this_o controversy_n do_v cicero_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o laelius_n also_o f_z the_o benefit_n of_o a_o definition_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o course_n of_o all_o disputation_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v first_o â—…om_n the_o definition_n for_o you_o can_v make_v a_o plain_a discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o you_o first_o lie_v down_o what_o it_o be_v definition_n rodolphus_n agricola_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr dialectae_fw-la inventione_n say_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o define_v be_v very_o useful_a both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o definition_n it_o be_v marvelous_a to_o see_v how_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n out_o the_o limmite_n of_o knowledge_n to_o which_o all_o our_o notion_n must_v bend_v and_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o disputer_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v hold_v to_o understand_v a_o thing_n more_o perfect_o than_o he_o that_o can_v
obruit_fw-la adversas_fw-la aciâ—…s_fw-la revolutáque_fw-la tela_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o auctores_fw-la &_o turbine_fw-la repulit_fw-la haste_n as_o o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la fundit_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la aeolus_n armatas_fw-la hyeme_v cui_fw-la miâ—…itat_fw-la aether_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la swift_a victory_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v she_o be_v thou_o this_o fight_n thou_o and_o â—…hy_a father_n fight_v their_o native_a strength_n nor_o do_v it_o boot_n the_o foe_n to_o man_n his_o fort_n the_o trench_n and_o rock_n fall_v flat_a and_o leave_v away_o for_o thou_o to_o enter_v at_o for_o thou_o the_o northwind_n from_o the_o height_n descend_v in_o whiâ—…le-windes_n rain_v all_o the_o dart_n they_o bend_v at_o thou_o on_o their_o own_o breast_n in_o point_a shower_n o_o god_n belove_v to_o who_o the_o stormy_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o deep_a in_o arm_n ethercall_a and_o wind_n be_v press_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v call_v tâ—…_n claudiâ—…n_o have_v it_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o augustine_n quotation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o versâ—…s_n be_v spread_v at_o first_o as_o augustine_n have_v they_o for_o he_o live_v in_o claudians_n time_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o colâ—…_n it_o be_v râ—…d_v lust_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militet_fw-la â—…ther_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o orosius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d e_z footman_n a_o office_n in_o court_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o the_o fooâ—…_n prince_n message_n not_o much_o unlike_o our_o lackey_n at_o this_o day_n footman_n they_o be_v call_v both_o of_o old_a by_o tully_n and_o of_o late_a time_n by_o marshal_n suetonius_n mention_v they_o in_o his_o nero_n he_o never_o travel_v â—…r_o make_v a_o journey_n say_v he_o of_o nero_n without_o a_o thousand_o caroche_n their_o mule_n shodde_v all_o with_o silâ—…r_n his_o muletour_n all_o in_o silken_a raiment_n and_o all_o his_o coatch-man_n and_o footman_n in_o their_o bracâ—…lets_n and_o rich_a coat_n and_o in_o his_o titus_n present_o he_o send_v his_o footman_n to_o the_o other_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o tell_v she_o very_o careful_o that_o her_o son_n be_v well_o the_o roman_a emperor_n remove_v into_o greece_n give_v greek_a name_n to_o all_o the_o office_n about_o they_o and_o among_o other_o these_o footman_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d runner_n such_o they_o have_v of_o old_a also_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v philonides_n that_o run_v 1200._o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n pliny_n f_z when_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o war_n be_v finish_v but_o have_v no_o foe_n leave_v to_o kill_v make_v themselves_o some_o continual_o to_o practice_v murder_n upon_o g_o valens_n a_o chief_a arrian_n he_o do_v extreme_a valens_n harm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o send_v arian_n bishop_n to_o the_o goth_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n h_z humility_n the_o thessalonicans_n citizen_n of_o a_o town_n of_o macedonia_n so_o call_v have_v by_o a_o tumult_n thessalonica_n begin_v in_o the_o theatre_n expel_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o town_n theodosius_n be_v here-at_a grievous_o offend_v intend_v to_o punish_v this_o injurious_a act_n most_o severe_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n pardon_v they_o notwithstanding_a the_o wrong_a party_n have_v many_o friend_n in_o court_n that_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o animate_v and_o urge_v theodosius_n to_o this_o revenge_n at_o length_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o entreaty_n he_o send_v a_o army_n and_o put_v a_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n to_o death_n for_o which_o deed_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o good-friday_n excommunicate_v he_o â—…arring_v he_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a repentance_n he_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prostrate_v himself_o humble_o before_o the_o world_n as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v profess_v himself_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o offence_n entreat_v pardon_n first_o of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o church_n and_o sacrament_n augustine_n invective_n against_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o book_n already_o publish_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o must_v take_v those_o in_o hand_n that_o see_v they_o be_v convict_v by_o just_a plain_a argument_n in_o this_o that_o these_o false_a god_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o fool_n desire_v only_o now_o go_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n present_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o five_o book_n past_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o such_o as_o like_o little_a baby_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o worship_v they_o for_o those_o earthly_a help_n but_o can_v be_v suffer_v the_o first_o three_o book_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v and_o let_v they_o pass_v abroad_o unto_o some_o man_n hand_n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o prepare_v to_o make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o or_o a_o reply_n upon_o they_o afterwards_o i_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v write_v they_o and_o do_v but_o watch_v a_o a_o time_n when_o to_o publish_v it_o secure_o but_o i_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o wish_v a_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a b_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o answer_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a but_o what_o be_v more_o talkative_a than_o vanity_n which_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o truth_n but_o let_v these_o fellow_n mark_v each_o truth_n thing_n well_o and_o if_o their_o impartial_a judgement_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o tongue-ripe_a satirism_n may_v more_o easy_o disturb_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o world_n then_o subvert_v it_o let_v they_o keep_v in_o their_o trumpery_n and_o learn_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o wise_a then_o applaud_v by_o the_o foolish_a for_o if_o they_o expect_v a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o licens_v of_o reproach_n god_n forbid_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o they_o which_o tully_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v call_v happy_a in_o have_v free_a leaâ—…e_n to_o â—…ffend_v c_o o_o wretched_a he_o that_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o offend_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o his_o freedom_n of_o reproâ—…hing_v other_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o far_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o licence_n see_v that_o as_o now_o he_o may_v in_o form_n of_o consultation_n contradict_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o will_v set_v aside_o the_o affect_v of_o vain_a applause_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o be_v fit_a in_o honest_a grave_a free_a and_o friendly_a disputation_n l._n vives_n watch_v a_o a_o time_n many_o write_v against_o other_o and_o watch_v a_o time_n for_o the_o publication_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o their_o own_o profit_n such_o man_n write_v only_o to_o do_v mischief_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o the_o execrable_a enemy_n of_o all_o good_a judgment_n for_o who_o can_v do_v injury_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n have_v he_o that_o think_v his_o gift_n and_o learning_n must_v serve_v he_o to_o use_v unto_o other_o ruin_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a by_o writing_n let_v they_o publish_v they_o then_o when_o they_o may_v doâ—…_n other_o the_o most_o good_a and_o their_o opponent_n the_o least_o hurt_n let_v they_o set_v they_o forth_o whilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d adversary_n live_v be_v lusty_a and_o can_v reply_v upon_o they_o and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n nat_n plâ—…â—…tes_n that_o asinius_n pollio_n have_v oration_n against_o plancus_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reply_n plancus_n hear_v of_o it_o tush_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o but_o ghost_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o dead_a which_o answer_n so_o cut_v the_o comb_n of_o the_o â—…ions_n that_o all_o scholar_n make_v jest_n and_o mock_n of_o they_o b_o it_o be_v easy_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voluntary_a censurer_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o great_a scholar_n if_o 〈◊〉_d silent_a present_o condemn_v he_o and_o give_v he_o for_o conquer_a without_o any_o other_o trial_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o sufficient_a answerer_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o both_o write_v
be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o divinity_n or_o let_v i_o say_v deity_n for_o this_o ah_o word_n our_o christian_n have_v now_o in_o use_n as_o express_o traduce_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divinity_n therefore_o or_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o that_o politic_a theology_n which_o m._n varro_n discourse_v of_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o god_n there_o express_v will_v not_o yield_v to_o man_n eternal_a life_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v true_a out_o of_o our_o six_o book_n last_o finish_v when_o he_o have_v read_v this_o i_o believe_v shall_v not_o find_v any_o point_n of_o this_o question_n leave_v undiscuss_v for_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o select_a god_n of_o varro_n last_o book_n whereof_o we_o say_v some_o what_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o this_o eternal_a beatitude_n i_o say_v not_o herein_o as_o b_o tertullian_n say_v with_o more_o conceit_n prehaps_o then_o truth_n if_o the_o god_n be_v choose_v like_o c_o scallion_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v count_v wicked_a this_o i_o say_v not_o for_o i_o see_v that_o out_o of_o a_o elect_a sort_n another_o particular_a election_n may_v be_v make_v as_o out_o of_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a soldier_n one_o be_v elect_v for_o this_o office_n in_o arm_n and_o another_o for_o one_o not_o so_o weighty_a and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v the_o other_o be_v not_o hold_v reprobate_a be_v all_o god_n good_a faithful_a elect_v in_o architecture_n corner_n and_o foundation_n stone_n be_v choose_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o will_v fit_v other_o place_n grape_n be_v choose_v to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a nought_o which_o we_o leave_v for_o wine_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o far_a process_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o god_n nor_o their_o servant_n be_v falty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v select_v from_o many_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v what_o the_o select_a be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o selection_n l._n vives_n this_o ah_o word_n use_v by_o hierome_n lactantius_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o greek_n derive_v the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a which_o substantive_a the_o christian_n take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o divine_a and_o when_o the_o will_v express_v god_n nature_n with_o the_o fit_a term_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v athanas._n both_o the_o gregory_n and_o other_o grecian_n which_o they_o may_v rather_o do_v say_v quintilian_n than_o the_o latin_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o latins_n from_o use_v deitas_fw-la the_o deity_n in_o express_v god_n proper_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o divine_a be_v or_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o book_n deed_n man_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o deitas_fw-la or_o deus_n be_v predicate_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v ualla_fw-la do_v blame_v the_o christian_a writer_n undeserued_o to_o say_v they_o use_v a_o new_a word_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o dialectica_fw-la for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o greek_n authority_n of_o frame_v themselves_o word_n be_v to_o cancel_v their_o old_a privilege_n b_o tertullian_n of_o he_o read_v hierome_n the_o scriptor_n eccl._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n son_n to_o a_o vice_n consul_n quick_a witted_a and_o vehement_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n and_o write_v much_o which_o be_v record_v i_o surcease_v 〈◊〉_d â—…count_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n but_o call_v he_o his_o master_n yet_o fall_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o have_v hierome_n his_o book_n lay_v many_o age_n lose_v at_o last_o this_o very_a year_n when_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la of_o sletstad_fw-es a_o learned_a scholar_n find_v they_o in_o germany_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o frobenius_n his_o press_n c_o scallion_n bulbus_n be_v a_o name_n to_o all_o root_n that_o be_v like_o onion_n palladius_n use_v it_o for_o the_o lily_n root_n but_o the_o proper_a bulbi_n be_v they_o potato_n that_o tâ—…_n arabian_n all_o mergaride_n and_o provoke_v lust_n as_o marshal_n show_v plinny_n lib._n 1._o say_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o bulbi_n be_v the_o squillae_fw-la or_o sea_n union_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o root_n call_v epimenidia_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o eat_v theophra_v lib._n 7._o the_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n the_o select_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n chap._n 2._o those_o ah_o select_v god_n varro_n commend_v in_o one_o whole_a book_n and_o these_o they_o be_v janus_n jove_n saturn_n genius_n mercury_n apollo_n mars_n vulcan_n neptune_n sol_n orcus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la tellus_n ceres_n juno_n luna_n diana_n minerva_n venus_n and_o vesta_n in_o these_o 20_o be_v 〈◊〉_d male_n and_o 8._o female_n now_o b_o whether_o be_v they_o call_v select_a for_o their_o princiâ—…â—…arges_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o know_v &_o adore_v then_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o great_a charge_n then_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a business_n of_o the_o base_a god_n but_o at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d those_o petty_a god_n charge_v arise_v janus_n be_v make_v fit_a receipt_n for_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n in_o the_o seed_n also_o d_o liber_n be_v make_v the_o man_n seed_n flow_v â—…ly_o and_o libera_n who_o they_o say_v be_v venus_n she_o be_v work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v of_o your_o select_a god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mena_n the_o godâ—…â—…he_a female_a flux_n a_o daughter_n of_o jove_n but_o yet_o a_o base_a one_o and_o f_o this_o sway_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o juno_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eene_v and_o here_o be_v juno_n lucina_n together_o with_o her_o stepdaughter_n mena_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o obscure_a fellow_n of_o god_n vitumnus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a one_o give_v vital_a breath_n and_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o child_n beâ—…_n these_o two_o base_a god_n do_v more_o service_n here_o then_o all_o the_o other_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o woman_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o sense_n but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o g_o clay_n and_o dust_n l._n vives_n those_o a_o selected_n to_o the_o twelve_o counsellor_n god_n before_o remember_v be_v twelve_o other_o add_v as_o noble_n but_o not_o senator_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o greâ—…_n share_v in_o diverse_a consultation_n as_o other_o of_o other_o mean_a sort_n have_v sometime_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jove_n make_v janus_n one_o of_o the_o conscript_n father_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o afternoon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_n scoff_v though_o indeed_o all_o these_o god-story_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o couple_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n saturn_n and_o tellus_n mercury_n and_o minerva_n but_o not_o â—…d_v but_o both_o of_o one_o science_n as_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n apollo_n diana_n and_o be_v than_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o two_o lover_n vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o two_o fire_n sol_n and_o luna_fw-la the_o world_n two_o light_n marry_o janus_n neptune_n genius_n and_o orcus_n the_o goddess_n unchosen_a be_v all_o too_o base_a for_o they_o b_o whether_o a_o problematique_a form_n of_o argument_n c_o saturn_n come_n of_o satuâ—…_n a_o thing_n sow_v var._n de_fw-fr lin._n lat_fw-la l._n 4._o d_o libre_fw-la cicero_n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o say_v that_o liber_n bacchus_n son_n to_o jove_n and_o semele_n be_v one_o and_o liber_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v so_o reverent_o with_o libera_n and_o ceres_n be_v another_o that_o these_o two_o late_a be_v ceres_n child_n and_o so_o call_v liberi_fw-la libera_n be_v daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o call_v proserpina_n say_v he_o in_o uerr_v actio_fw-la 6._o these_o three_o have_v a_o temple_n near_o the_o great_a circuit_n vow_v by_o a._n posthumus_n dictator_n and_o renew_v by_o tiberâ—…_n caesar._n tacit._n lib._n 2._o e_o mena_n the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o woman_n flux_n follow_v her_o motion_n arist._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v her_o juno_n step-daughter_n but_o by_o this_o name_n she_o
the_o unbridled_a outrage_n of_o dissolute_a soldier_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n for_o when_o halaricus_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v two_o edict_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o his_o soldier_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o slaughter_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o person_n because_o such_o cruel_a deed_n do_v high_o displease_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whosoever_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n do_v unto_o they_o nor_o those_o holy_a temple_n be_v profane_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o offendor_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o it_o be_v found_v anno._n m._n c._n l._n xiiii_o cal._n april_n plavius_n and_o varro_n be_v consul_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v take_v the_o historiographer_n make_v small_a relation_n papt_v sta_n egnatius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o procopius_n a_o greek_a author_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o the_o interpreter_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o over-skippe_a that_o place_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o unperfect_a book_n that_o he_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v want_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o see_v procopius_n the_o greek_a author_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o egnatius_n a_o man_n very_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ensue_v halaricus_n have_v now_o besiege_v rome_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n when_o honorius_n remain_v careless_a at_o ravenna_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o dare_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o city_n for_o he_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n have_v no_o care_n to_o place_v another_o general_n in_o his_o room_n which_o may_v have_v manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n these_o thing_n be_v motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o goth_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n perceive_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a soldier_n daily_a decay_a or_o that_o they_o go_v about_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o courage_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o win_v it_o by_o force_n have_v besiege_v it_o a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a then_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n turn_v their_o thought_n to_o attempt_v what_o they_o may_v do_v by_o policy_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o their_o depart_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o they_o call_v three_o hundred_o young_a man_n out_o of_o their_o whole_a army_n excel_v in_o activity_n of_o body_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o give_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n have_v instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o by_o their_o lowly_a carriage_n and_o obsequious_a service_n they_o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o master_n &_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n conclude_v between_o they_o about_o noone-time_n when_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o idle_o dispose_v they_o shall_v come_v speedy_o to_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v name_v asinaria_fw-la porta_n &_o there_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o the_o keeper_n murder_v they_o speedy_o and_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o their_o countryman_n to_o enter_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o goth_n prolong_v their_o return_n dissemble_v cunning_o that_o sometime_n they_o want_v this_o thing_n and_o sometime_n that_o at_o last_o these_o three_o hundred_o young_a man_n wakeâ—…il_v to_o take_v the_o tide_n of_o opportunity_n dispatch_v their_o task_n courageous_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v &_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a to_o their_o countryman_n and_o friend_n now_o the_o goth_n have_v get_v entrance_n rifle_v ransack_v spoil_n and_o waste_v the_o whole_a city_n procure_v far_o great_a dishonour_n &_o shame_n unto_o the_o roman_a nation_n than_o they_o do_v loss_n by_o the_o take_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o proba_n a_o most_o famous_a &_o wealthy_a woman_n pity_v the_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o die_v every_o where_o like_o brute_n beast_n pine_v with_o famine_n and_o afflict_v with_o grievous_a disease_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a of_o serious_a mark_v first_o that_o halaricus_n make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o violence_n or_o harm_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o thing_n be_v careful_o keep_v next_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v honorius_n be_v at_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v lose_v he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n a_o quarrellous_a and_o fight_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v rome_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o little_a before_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o thus_o much_o write_v egnatâ—…us_n now_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a people_n faâ—…sly_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o enormity_n unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v still_o the_o religion_n devout_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o commend_v by_o tradition_n unâ—…o_v their_o posterity_n as_o though_o the_o frenchman_n before_o time_n have_v not_o take_v waste_v and_o ransack_v that_o city_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o profane_a ceremony_n of_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o chief_a prime_n and_o pride_n and_o as_o though_o few_o christian_a emperor_n have_v manage_v their_o affair_n well_o or_o as_o though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o if_o honorius_n have_v not_o lose_v rome_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulnesse_n that_o galienus_n lose_v egypt_n aâ—…a_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o matter_n over_o with_o a_o pleasant_a test_n when_o news_n come_v unto_o he_o of_o thâ—…_n lâ—…se_v of_o they_o wherefore_o against_o these_o slanderous_a person_n who_o will_v have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o no_o calamity_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o augustine_n write_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o frantic_a and_o impious_a calumniation_n finis_fw-la the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n triumphant_a rome_n ruinate_v and_o deject_a from_o her_o throne_n of_o majesty_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o violent_a irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n manage_v their_o bloody_a war_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o alaricus_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a and_o many_o god_n who_o we_o brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heathenâ—…_n pagan_n begin_v to_o breath_n out_o more_o damnable_a and_o virulent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o their_o bestial_a mouth_n have_v ever_o breathe_v out_o befâ—…_n labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o lay_v a_o heap_n of_o slander_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_a relâ—…on_n as_o the_o wicked_a mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n wherefore_o the_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n burn_v within_o my_o bowel_n i_o resolve_v to_o compile_v these_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o bitter_a blasphemy_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n some_o year_n pass_v over_o my_o head_n before_o i_o can_v compile_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intercedent_a affair_n who_o impatient_a haste_n of_o quick_a expedition_n will_v admit_v no_o delay_n but_o at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v end_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o five_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o build_v the_o prosperity_n of_o humane_a affair_n upon_o such_o a_o totter_a foundation_n that_o they_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v long_o
unless_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a pagan_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v aver_n but_o their_o truth_n be_v mere_a falsehood_n that_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o unworthy_a adoration_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o bitter_a water_n of_o adverse_a occurrence_n have_v stream_v abundant_o and_o overflow_v they_o but_o the_o other_o five_o follow_v be_v not_o meale-mouthed_n but_o speak_v bold_o against_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o worldly_a evil_n be_v not_o exhaust_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o current_a flow_a sometime_n more_o sometime_o less_o sometime_o swift_o some_o time_n slow_o change_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o fond_o be_v they_o opinionate_a for_o verity_n have_v not_o make_v they_o a_o warrant_n that_o the_o devout_a adoration_n of_o many_o god_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o death_n therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a opinion_n both_o deadly_a foe_n unto_o christian_a religion_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v but_o least_o some_o man_n may_v upbraid_v i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o forward_o to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o slow_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o twelve_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o be_v not_o behind_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o also_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o contrary_a opposition_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n ensew_v therefore_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o twelve_o follow_v contain_v the_o original_n of_o two_o city_n of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o this_o world_n the_o second_o four_o contain_v their_o progress_n the_o three_o four_o which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v their_o due_a bound_n now_o though_o all_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n be_v compile_v together_o of_o both_o city_n yet_o they_o have_v take_v their_o title_n from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v on_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n fall_v 8._o from_o heaven_n run_v between_o the_o divided_a sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n sacrifice_v because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samvel_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a custom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a priest_n for_o the_o father_n of_o samvel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o his_o son_n as_o if_o aron_n have_v beget_v he_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o of_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o work_n begin_v thus_o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o never_o be_v war_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n will_v spare_v they_o who_o they_o conquer_v for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v 3._o of_o the_o roman_n fondness_n in_o think_v that_o those_o god_n can_v help_v they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v troy_n in_o her_o distress_n 4._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n 5._o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v 6._o that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 10._o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a 11._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n 14._o of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o voluntary_a â—…tivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n 15._o whether_o the_o tax_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v against_o their_o will_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 16._o of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n 17._o of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n 18._o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o 19_o that_o their_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o 20._o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n 21._o that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n 22._o of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n 23._o that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o 24._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n 25._o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v 26._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n 27._o how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_n body_n 28._o what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o infidel_n when_o they_o upbray_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n fury_n 29._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n 30._o by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stage-play_n 32._o of_o some_o vice_n in_o the_o roman_n which_o their_o city_n ruin_n do_v never_o reform_v 33._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o moderate_v this_o calamity_n of_o rome_n 34._o of_o such_o of_o god_n elect_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n 35._o what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 1._o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n faithful_a which_o be_v partly_o seat_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o decline_a time_n wherein_o he_o that_o live_v ah_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o in_o that_o 2._o solid_a estate_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n do_v patient_o expect_v until_o b_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n be_v then_o by_o the_o
they_o in_o these_o word_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la mihi_fw-la tyrrhenum_n navigate_fw-la aequor_fw-la ilium_n in_fw-la italiam_fw-la portans_fw-la victosque_fw-la penates_fw-la 1._o the_o nation_n that_o i_o hate_v in_o peace_n sail_n by_o with_o troy_n and_o troyes_n fall_v god_n to_o italy_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wiseman_n have_v commend_v the_o defence_n of_o rome_n unto_o god_n already_o prove_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v d_o juno_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o anger_n not_o know_v what_o she_o say_v what_o say_v the_o so_o often_o surname_v e_o godly_a aeneas_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o f_o panthus_n otriades_n arcis_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sacra_fw-la manu_fw-la victosque_fw-la deos_fw-la parvumque_fw-la nepotem_fw-la 2._o ipse_fw-la trahit_fw-la cursuque_fw-la aman_n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la tendit_fw-la panthus_n a_o priest_n of_o phoebus_n and_o the_o tower_n burden_v with_o his_o fall_a god_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n his_o poor_a young_a nephew_n fly_v unto_o the_o strand_n do_v he_o not_o hold_v these_o god_n which_o he_o dare_v call_v fall_v rather_o commend_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la tibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la troia_n penates_fw-la 2._o to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n her_o all_o if_o virgil_n then_o call_v they_o fall_v god_n and_o conquer_a god_n need_v man_n help_n for_o their_o escape_n after_o their_o overthrow_n and_o fall_v how_o mad_a be_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n show_v in_o commit_v rome_n to_o their_o keep_n or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v if_o first_o it_o lose_v not_o they_o to_o worship_v conquer_v and_o cast_v god_n as_o guardian_n and_o defender_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o put_v by_o good_a deity_n and_o adore_v wicked_a ay_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o more_o wisdom_n show_v in_o believe_v not_o that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o calamity_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o lose_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o come_v to_o nothing_o have_v not_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o especial_o careful_a keeper_n of_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o will_v see_v any_o thing_n what_o a_o idle_a presumption_n it_o be_v to_o build_v any_o impossibility_n of_o be_v conquer_v upon_o defender_n that_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o to_o think_v that_o rome_n therefore_o perish_v because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n k_o guardian_n when_o possible_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o perish_v be_v because_o it_o will_v set_v the_o rest_n upon_o such_o soon_o perish_a guardian_n nor_o list_v the_o poet_n to_o lie_v when_o they_o sing_v thus_o of_o these_o subvert_v god_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o inforce_v their_o vigorous_a spirit_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o fit_o in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o i_o will_v have_v a_o little_a bout_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v with_o those_o ungrateful_a person_n who_o blasphemous_a tongue_n throw_v those_o calamity_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o guerdon_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n but_o whereas_o christ_n name_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o their_o undeserued_a safety_n that_o they_o do_v scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v mad_a with_o sacrilegious_a petulancy_n they_o practise_v their_o foul_a term_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o like_o false_a wretch_n they_o be_v before_o glad_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o and_o those_o filthy_a tongue_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n fear_v keep_v silent_a to_o remain_v there_o with_o more_o safety_n where_o even_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o find_v mercy_n those_o selfsame_o get_v forth_o again_o shoot_v at_o his_o deity_n with_o all_o their_o envenom_a shaft_n of_o malice_n and_o curse_n of_o hostility_n l._n vives_n qvo_fw-la a_o semel_fw-la horace_n epist._n 2._o common_o cite_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o custom_n in_o young_a and_o tender_a mind_n such_o be_v this_o too_o neque_fw-la amissos_fw-la colores_fw-la lana_n refert_fw-la madefacta_fw-la fuco_fw-la wool_n die_v in_o grain_n will_v not_o change_v hue_n nor_o stain_n b_o gens_n inimica_fw-la aenead_v the_o 1._o juno_n be_v foe_n to_o troy_n first_o because_o they_o come_v from_o dardanus_n son_n of_o jove_n and_o electra_n one_o of_o his_o whore_n second_o because_o ganymede_n trois_fw-fr son_fw-fr being_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v make_v joves_n cupbearer_n and_o hebe_n junos_n daughter_n put_v by_o three_o because_o antigone_n laomedon_n daughter_n scorn_v junos_n beauty_n be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o stork_n last_o because_o she_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o beauty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n priam_n son_n c_o yea_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o penates_n household_n or_o peculiar_a god_n be_v much_o more_o intricate_a than_o that_o of_o the_o palladium_n i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v penates_n quasi_fw-la penites_n because_o they_o be_v their_o penitissimi_fw-la their_o most_o inward_a &_o proper_a go_n macrobius_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v our_o penates_n by_o which_o we_o do_v penitùs_fw-la spirare_fw-la by_o who_o we_o breathe_v and_o have_v our_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n reason_n so_o the_o penates_n be_v the_o keeper_n or_o god_n guardian_n of_o particular_a estate_n the_o penates_fw-la of_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v pallas_n the_o high_a aether_n jove_n the_o middle_a aether_n and_o juno_n the_o low_a heaven_n also_o have_v the_o penates_fw-la as_o martianus_n capella_n say_v in_o his_o nuptiae_fw-la and_o on_o earth_n every_o city_n and_o every_o house_n have_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n for_o every_o house_n be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o rather_o every_o city_n a_o great_a house_n and_o as_o these_o have_v the_o god_n so_o have_v the_o fire_n also_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n write_v that_o romulus_n ordain_v particular_a vesta_n for_o every_o court_n over_o all_o which_o his_o successor_n numa_n set_v up_o a_o common_a vesta_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la but_o what_o penates_n aeneas_n bring_v into_o italy_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v neptune_n and_o apollo_n who_o as_o we_o read_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o troy_n other_o say_v vesta_n for_o virgil_n have_v say_v sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o do_v troy_n commend_v her_o god_n etc._n etc._n add_v present_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o manibus_fw-la vittas_fw-la vestamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la aeternumque_fw-la adytis_fw-la effert_fw-la penetr_n alibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la this_o say_v he_o fetch_v forth_o the_o eternal_a fire_n almighty_a vesta_n and_o her_o pure_a attire_n now_o i_o think_v vesta_n be_v none_o of_o the_o penates_n but_o the_o fire_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o instalment_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o god_n guardian_n of_o this_o vesta_n and_o these_o god_n thus_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la nam_fw-la vestae_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o vesta_n we_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o power_n be_v over_o fire_n and_o altar_n therefore_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o guardian_n to_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o internal_a thing_n all_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v external_a nor_o be_v the_o penates_n far_o different_a from_o the_o power_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o derive_v from_o penu_n which_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n eat_v or_o of_o penitun_n in_o that_o they_o be_v be_v place_v within_o and_o therefore_o call_v of_o the_o poet_n penetrales_fw-la chamber_n or_o closetary_n god_n thus_o far_o tully_n but_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o further_a dispute_n of_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v he_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a blind_a obscure_a temple_n not_o far_o from_o the_o forum_n two_o image_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n like_o two_o young_a man_n sit_v and_o have_v javelin_n in_o their_o hand_n two_o very_a old_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o they_o inscribe_v d._n penates_n and_o that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v image_n in_o fashion_n and_o habit_n like_o these_o old_a one_o i_o make_v no_o question_n these_o be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v call_v the_o roman_n penates_n which_o prudentius_n testify_v unto_o symmachus_n in_o these_o word_n gemini_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratres_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la nothi_fw-la ledeia_n proles_fw-la nocturnique_fw-la equites_fw-la celsae_fw-la duo_fw-la numina_fw-la romae_fw-la impendent_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o
c_o phoenix_n amintor_n son_n phoenix_n and_o achilles_n his_o master_n one_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o homer_n illiad_n 3_o d_o what_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o sack_n of_o rome_n a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o gold_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o by_o alaricus_n his_o command_n it_o be_v all_o restore_v oros._n lib._n 7_o e_z unconstant_a greek_n it_o be_v the_o greek_n character_n at_o rome_n &_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o graeculi_n and_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n book_n have_v graeculorun_v here_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o flaccus_n say_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o true_o greekish_a lâ—…ity_n so_o mean_v lucian_n in_o his_o meâ—…ces_n seruientibus_fw-la and_o â—…mblichus_fw-la call_v his_o grecians_z light-witted_n f_z even_a natural_o cruel_a this_n be_v add_v for_o more_o fullness_n to_o the_o comparison_n the_o barbarian_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o greek_n not_o all_o barbarian_n but_o the_o natural_o savage_a and_o cruel_a unto_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o humanity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o alone_o cicero_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n rule_v then_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la which_o be_v greece_n see_v we_o rule_v over_o those_o among_o who_o not_o only_o humanity_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o seem_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o other_o very_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o ascribe_v that_o chief_o unto_o they_o from_o who_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v it_o g_o common_a god_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o trojan_n worship_v the_o sâ—…me_a god_n h_z general_a custom_n true_n lest_o his_o speech_n otherwise_o may_v have_v make_v reprehension_n seem_v rather_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o greek_n then_o unto_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o conquest_n of_o city_n ay_o which_o custom_n caius_n caesar_n be_v then_o praetor_n &_o afterward_o dictator_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n what_o he_o think_v fâ—…_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o conspirator_n answer_v as_o saluste_n set_v down_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v must_v needs_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v not_o only_o in_o this_o war_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v domestical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v war_n custom_n to_o produce_v such_o bloody_a effect_n which_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v sure_a to_o feel_v tully_n against_o verres_n say_v thus_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o deflower_v of_o free_a virgin_n and_o the_o ravish_v of_o the_o matron_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n not_o through_o hostile_a hate_n nor_o military_a looseness_n nor_o custom_n of_o war_n nor_o right_a of_o conquest_n thus_o far_o tully_n k_o catiline_n the_o history_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saluste_n and_o else_o where_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v chap._n 5._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o spend_v time_n in_o discourse_v of_o many_o nation_n that_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o and_o yet_o never_o spare_v the_o conquer_a habitation_n of_o one_o another_o god_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o yes_o i_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o roman_n themselves_o who_o chief_a glory_n it_o be_v parcere_fw-la subiectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la to_o spare_v the_o lowly_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o a_o be_v offer_v injury_n rather_o to_o pardon_v then_o persecute_v in_o all_o their_o spacious_a conquest_n of_o town_n and_o city_n in_o all_o their_o progress_n and_o augmentation_n of_o their_o domination_n show_v we_o unto_o what_o one_o temple_n they_o grant_v this_o privilege_n that_o it_o shall_v secure_v he_o that_o can_v fly_v into_o it_o from_o the_o enemy_n sword_n do_v they_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o their_o history_n not_o record_n it_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o that_o hunt_v thus_o for_o monument_n of_o praise_n will_v endure_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o so_o goodly_a a_o commendation_n indeed_o that_o great_a roman_a b_o marcus_z marcellus_n that_o take_v that_o goodly_a city_n of_o c_o syracuse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o shed_v his_o own_o d_o tear_v ere_o he_o shed_v their_o blood_n e_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n even_o of_o his_o foe_n from_o violation_n for_o before_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o invasion_n he_o make_v a_o absolute_a edict_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o any_o free_a person_n yet_o be_v the_o city_n in_o hostile_a manner_n subvert_v utter_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o where_o record_v that_o this_o so_o chaste_a and_o gentle_a a_o general_a ever_o command_v to_o spare_v such_o as_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o temple_n or_o that_o which_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v since_o neither_o his_o compassion_n nor_o his_o command_n for_o the_o captive_n chastity_n be_v leave_v unrecord_v so_o be_v f_o fabius_n the_o conqueror_n of_o tarentum_n commend_v for_o abstayn_v from_o make_v booty_n of_o their_o image_n for_o he_o g_o secretary_n ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o then_o take_v a_o great_a many_o he_o season_v his_o continency_n with_o a_o conceit_n for_o ask_v what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o some_o of_o they_o arm_v o_o say_v he_o lâ—…t_v we_o leave_v the_o tarentines_n their_o angry_a god_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a historiographer_n neither_o conceal_v marcellus_n his_o weep_v nor_o fabius_n his_o jest_n neither_o the_o chaste_a pity_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o merry_a abstinency_n of_o the_o other_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o omit_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v give_v such_o privilege_n to_o some_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o temple_n where_o neither_o rape_n nor_o slaughter_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n or_o place_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o offer_v injury_n saluste_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a remission_n manner_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o increase_v by_o pardon_v b_o marcus_z marcellus_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o claudii_n in_o rome_n the_o one_o noble_a arise_v from_o that_o appius_n claudius_n that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o regillum_n family_n unto_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v senator_n and_o his_o family_n make_v a_o patriot_n the_o other_o be_v plebeian_a or_o vulgar_a but_o yet_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o worthy_a as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tiberius_n do_v testify_v and_o of_o this_o late_a this_o man_n of_o who_o augustine_n here_o write_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v marcellus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v out_o of_o possidonius_fw-la now_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a error_n of_o so_o great_a a_o historiographer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v claudii_n marcelli_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n consul_n for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v create_v consul_n because_o the_o election_n be_v corrupt_v he_o discharge_v it_o not_o now_o if_o one_o reckon_v right_a he_o be_v five_o time_n consul_n first_o with_o cornelius_n scipio_n in_o the_o war_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_n from_o virâ—…domarus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o those_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v wage_v with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o under_o so_o many_o general_n after_o his_o second_o consulship_n he_o take_v sâ—…acusa_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n he_o and_o quintus_fw-la crispinus_n be_v entrap_v by_o the_o enemy_n this_o great_a valorous_a and_o judicious_a captain_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n after_o he_o have_v fight_v nine_o and_o thirty_o set_v battle_n as_o pliny_n in_o syracuse_n his_o seven_o book_n witness_v c_o syracuse_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o sicily_n now_o ancient_a and_o whilom_o wealthy_a three_o year_n do_v this_o marcellus_n besiege_v it_o and_o at_o length_n take_v it_o beat_v as_o much_o spoil_n from_o that_o conquest_n very_o near_o as_o from_o the_o conquest_n of_o carthage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o great_a height_n and_o stand_v as_o rome_n parallel_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n d_o tear_n so_o faith_n
celebrate_v and_o their_o monument_n provide_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o life_n time_n will_v lay_v charge_n upon_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o bury_n or_o translate_n of_o their_o body_n b_o tobye_n in_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v to_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o c_o religious_a woman_n who_o pour_v the_o precious_a 42_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o body_n and_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o the_o d_o gospel_n have_v crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a praise_n that_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v it_o honest_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o yet_o these_o authority_n prove_v not_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n themselves_o but_o signify_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o such_o good_a deed_n and_o do_v buildup_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n how_o great_a the_o reward_n of_o almsdeed_n do_v unto_o the_o live_n may_v be_v e_z since_o this_o duty_n &_o favour_n show_v but_o unto_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o forget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a f_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o intomb_v or_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o etc._n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o but_o if_o the_o necessary_n of_o man_n life_n as_o meat_n and_o clothing_n though_o they_o be_v want_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o can_v subvert_v the_o good_a man_n patience_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o goodness_n how_o much_o less_o power_n shall_v those_o thing_n have_v which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v already_o at_o quiet_a in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o when_o as_o in_o that_o great_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o city_n the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n want_v these_o right_n it_o be_v neither_o fault_n in_o the_o live_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v they_o l._n vives_n a_o ornament_n the_o platonist_n hold_v only_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v man_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o case_n or_o cover_v unto_o it_o or_o rather_o a_o prison_n but_o augustine_n hold_v the_o sure_a opinion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n b_o toby_z toby_n the_o 2._o and_o 12._o c_o the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o religious_a meaning_n mary_n magdalen_n math._n 26._o 10._o &_o 12._o d_o gospel_n john_n the_o 19_o 38._o etc._n etc._n mean_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n e_z since_o this_o a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v reward_n math._n 10._o 42._o f_z patriarch_n jacob_n at_o his_o death_n charge_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o egypt_n genes_n 47._o 29._o 30._o and_o joseph_n himself_o command_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o tell_v their_o posterity_n that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n thither_o with_o they_o genesis_n the_o last_o chapter_n and_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n chap._n 13._o ay_o but_o many_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n this_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v unto_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v find_v their_o god_n but_o for_o comfort_n in_o captivity_n the_o scripture_n have_v store_n the_o a_o three_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n so_o be_v daniel_n so_o be_v b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o never_o want_v god_n their_o comforter_n 1._o no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o abandon_v his_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o barbarous_a man_n who_o forsake_v not_o his_o c_o prophet_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o beast_n this_o now_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v have_v rather_o scorn_v then_o believe_v yet_o of_o that_o fable_n in_o their_o own_o book_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v namely_o that_o that_o same_o excellent_a harper_n d_o arion_n of_o methymna_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o dolphin_n back_n and_o so_o bear_v safe_a to_o land_n be_v our_o history_n of_o jonas_n more_o incredible_a than_o this_o yes_o because_o it_o be_v more_o e_z admirable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o admirable_a because_o more_o powerful_a 2._o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o three_o child_n dâ—…_n 1._o 6._o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n together_o with_o daeniell_n himself_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n under_o nabuchadnczzar_n b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o c_o prophet_n mean_v jonas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n d_o arion_n the_o tale_n of_o arion_n and_o the_o dolphin_n be_v common_a among_o author_n herodotus_n be_v the_o arion_n first_o that_o write_v it_o musar_n lib._n 1._o after_o he_o ovid_n in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la and_o pliny_n lib._n 9_o gellius_n lib._n 16._o aelian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la and_o other_o arion_n be_v a_o harper_n in_o nethyniâ—…_n a_o town_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o sage_n of_o greece_n for_o periander_n love_v he_o dear_o some_o say_v he_o first_o invent_v the_o tragic_a verse_n and_o the_o chorus_n and_o sing_v in_o dithyrambiques_n this_o arion_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o great_a wealth_n and_o perceive_v the_o sailor_n conspire_v his_o destruction_n for_o his_o money_n entreat_v they_o to_o take_v all_o he_o have_v and_o save_v his_o life_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o beg_v leave_v but_o to_o play_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o harp_n to_o comfort_v himself_o therewith_o against_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o instrument_n they_o say_v their_o gather_a diverse_a dolphin_n together_o and_o arion_n be_v skill_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fish_n with_o his_o harp_n and_o all_o as_o he_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o back_n who_o carry_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o taenarus_n where_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dolphin_n swim_v with_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o back_n pliny_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o man_n e_o admirable_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n gut_n of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o volâ—…ntary_a captivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n chap._n 14._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n have_v one_o worthy_a exmaple_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o yâ—_z will_v toleration_n of_o bondagein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ah_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n general_a of_o the_o roman_n force_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n now_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n then_o to_o keep_v they_o send_v regulus_n with_o their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o treat_v upon_o this_o exchange_n have_v first_o swear_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o effect_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v return_v as_o captive_a unto_o carthage_n so_o he_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o day_n of_o audience_n grant_v he_o he_o persuade_v the_o direct_a contrary_n unto_o his_o ambassage_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n nor_o after_o this_o persuasive_a speech_n do_v the_o roman_n compel_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o enemy_n but_o willing_o do_v he_o go_v back_o again_o for_o save_v of_o his_o oath_n but_o his_o cruel_a foe_n put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o horrible_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o shut_v he_o b_o in_o a_o narrow_a barrel_n strike_v all_o full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n and_o so_o force_v he_o to_o stand_v upright_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n without_o extreme_a pain_n they_o kill_v he_o even_o with_o overwatch_v he_o this_o virtue_n in_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v
it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n for_o sound_a reason_n be_v before_o example_n all_o authority_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o whereunto_o all_o example_n do_v consent_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o excellence_n in_o goodness_n be_v worthy_o imitable_a neither_o patriarch_n prophet_n nor_o apostle_n ever_o do_v this_o yet_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n in_o persecution_n to_o fly_v from_o city_n to_o city_n may_v have_v will_v they_o in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v a_o present_a dispatch_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v their_o 23._o persecutor_n have_v he_o hold_v it_o fit_v but_o if_o he_o never_o give_v any_o such_o admonition_n or_o command_v that_o any_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v a_o mansion_n of_o eternity_n at_o their_o death_n shall_v pass_v unto_o their_o death_n on_o this_o fashion_n let_v then_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n produce_v all_o they_o can_v it_o be_v plain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o than_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o follow_v this_o course_n but_o indeed_o beside_o luâ—…ia_n of_o who_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v before_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o 19_o they_o to_o find_v one_o other_o example_n worth_n prescribe_v as_o a_o fit_n authority_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v beside_o that_o a_o cato_n only_a that_o kill_v himself_o at_o utica_n b_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v his_o own_o deathsman_n but_o because_o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o c_o learned_a and_o d_o honest_a man_n which_o may_v beget_v a_o belief_n that_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o do_v well_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o fact_n more_o than_o his_o friend_n and_o e_o some_o of_o they_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v who_o show_v far_o more_o judgement_n in_o dissuade_v the_o deed_n and_o censure_v it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o spirit_n rather_o deject_a then_o magnanimous_a and_o of_o this_o f_o do_v cato_n himself_o leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o famous_a son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v base_a to_o live_v under_o caesar_n victory_n why_o do_v he_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o this_o will_v he_o to_o entertain_v a_o full_a hope_n of_o caesar_n clemency_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o not_o urge_v he_o to_o go_v willing_o to_o his_o end_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a in_o torquatus_n g_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n that_o have_v fight_v and_o foil_v his_o enemy_n though_o herein_o he_o have_v break_v the_o dictator_n command_n why_o do_v conquer_v cato_n spare_v his_o overthrown_a son_n that_o spare_v not_o himself_o be_v it_o more_o vile_a to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n against_o law_n then_o to_o endure_v a_o conqueror_n against_o honour_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o love_v his_o son_n who_o he_o both_o hope_v and_o wish_v that_o caesar_n will_v spare_v in_o the_o same_o do_v he_o envy_v caesar_n glory_n which_o he_o h_o shall_v have_v get_v in_o spare_v of_o he_o also_o or_o else_o to_o mollify_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v such_o courtesy_n at_o caesar_n hand_n l._n vives_n that_o ah_o cato_n the_o catoe_n be_v of_o the_o portian_a family_n arise_v from_o tusculum_n a_o town_n caâ—…_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o first_o of_o this_o stock_n that_o be_v call_v cato_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a be_v marcus_n portius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a descent_n but_o attain_v to_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o consul_n censor_n and_o of_o triumph_n his_o nephew_n son_n be_v marcus_n portius_n cato_n both_o of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o innocent_a man_n the_o first_o be_v call_v mayor_n or_o the_o elder_a the_o late_a minor_a or_o the_o young_a the_o young_a be_v a_o leader_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o pompey_n take_v his_o that_o be_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o liberty_n part_n against_o the_o usurparion_n of_o caius_n caesar_n now_o pompey_n be_v overcome_v by_o caesar_n at_o pharsalia_n and_o scipio_n metellus_n pompey_z his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o africa_n this_o cato_n see_v his_o faction_n subvert_v and_o caesar_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o he_o be_v retire_v unto_o utica_n a_o city_n in_o africa_n and_o read_v platoe_n phaedâ—…_n twice_o over_o together_o the_o same_o night_n thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n b_o not_o because_o he_o alone_o no_o for_o many_o in_o other_o war_n have_v slay_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o same_o war_n so_o do_v scipio_n metellus_n afranius_n &_o king_n juba_n c_o learned_a a_o stoic_a and_o excellent_o skill_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n d_o honest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o innocence_n that_o be_v in_o both_o these_o cato_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n and_o câ—…es_n hereof_o say_v iâ—…all_a tâ—…rtius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la cato_n now_o heaven_n have_v give_v we_o a_o three_o catâ—…_n velleius_n paterculus_n write_v unto_o uinicius_fw-la thus_o describe_v this_o cato_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o marcus_n cato_n that_o head_n of_o the_o porcian_a family_n who_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o virtue_n self_n and_o rather_o of_o divine_a then_o humane_a capacity_n he_o never_o do_v good_a that_o he_o care_v shall_v be_v note_v but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a as_o hold_v that_o only_a reasonable_a which_o be_v just_a free_a be_v he_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o evermore_o sway_v his_o own_o fortune_n to_o his_o own_o like_n thus_o far_o uelleius_n to_o omit_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o seneca_n lucan_n tully_n saluste_n and_o other_o of_o this_o worthy_a man_n e_o some_o of_o they_o learn_v it_o be_v record_v that_o apollonides_n the_o stoic_a demetrius_n the_o peripatetic_n and_o cleanthes_n the_o physician_n be_v then_o at_o utica_n with_o cato_n for_o he_o love_v much_o the_o company_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o his_o great_a grandfather_n never_o hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o he_o respect_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o night_n that_o he_o slay_v himself_o on_o say_v plutarch_n at_o supper_n there_o arise_v a_o disputation_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o real_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n wherein_o demetrius_n speak_v many_o thing_n against_o cato_n constant_a assertion_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o vehement_a that_o it_o beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n himself_o f_z this_o do_v cato_n himself_o plutarch_n write_v that_o when_o cato_n son_n come_v to_o utica_n he_o send_v away_o his_o follower_n by_o ship_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o son_n to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n this_o son_n of_o he_o caesar_n afterwards_o pardon_v as_o livy_n say_v lib._n 114._o and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o african_a war_n he_o be_v as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o father_n life_n much_o give_v to_o venery_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o phillipi_n fight_v valiant_o on_o his_o cousin_n brutus_n his_o side_n for_o his_o country_n freedom_n he_o be_v slay_v scorn_v to_o leave_v the_o fight_n when_o the_o chief_a captain_n flee_v g_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n make_v his_o son_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o fight_v contrary_a torquatâ—…_n to_o the_o edict_n though_o he_o return_v with_o victory_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o h_z shall_v have_v get_v by_o spare_v of_o he_o common_o know_v be_v that_o say_n of_o caesar_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o cato_n death_n cato_n i_o envy_v thy_o glory_n for_o thou_o envy_v my_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reckon_v among_o my_o other_o famous_a act_n that_o i_o save_v cato_n caesar_n write_v two_o book_n call_v anticatone_n against_o cato_n as_o cicero_z and_o suetonius_n testify_v the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o see_v they_o both_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a library_n at_o liege_n and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v send_v i_o which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v not_o defraud_v the_o learned_a of_o their_o use_n and_o publication_n that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o chap._n 23._o but_o those_o who_o we_o oppose_v will_v not_o have_v their_o cato_n excel_v by_o our_o job_n that_o holy_a man_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o they_o horrible_a torment_n a_o in_o his_o flesh_n then_o by_o adventure_v upon_o death_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o vexation_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o high_a credit_n and_o
not_o to_o destroy_v carthage_n but_o even_o not_o to_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o carthaginian_n without_o a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n livy_n and_o other_o c_o as_o if_o they_o be_v young_a puny_n ualerius_n write_v that_o appius_n claudius_n use_v often_o to_o say_v that_o employment_n do_v far_o more_o extâ—…l_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o quiet_a that_o excess_n of_o leisure_n and_o rest_n melt_v they_o into_o quiet_a slothfulness_n but_o the_o rough_a name_n of_o business_n keep_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n in_o their_o pristine_a state_n undeformed_a when_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o quiet_a ever_o lead_v in_o great_a store_n of_o corruption_n d_o when_o carthage_n be_v raze_a sallust_n in_o his_o war_n of_o jugurth_n say_v thus_o for_o before_o carthage_n be_v raze_a the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o weal-public_n well_o quiet_o and_o modest_o betwixt_o thâ—…-selues_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n for_o glory_n or_o domination_n among_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o foe_n keep_v all_o the_o city_n in_o good_a art_n &_o order_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v once_o remove_v and_o abolish_v than_o the_o attendant_n of_o prosperous_a estate_n pride_n and_o luxury_n thrust_v in_o unrestrained_a e_z and_o bloody_a sediâ—…_n as_o first_o that_o of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n then_o that_o of_o caius_n his_o brother_n in_o which_o two_o be_v the_o first_o civil_a effusion_n of_o citizen_n blood_n behold_v the_o first_o of_o these_o happen_v ten_o year_n after_o carthage_n be_v destroy_v f_z by_o continual_a give_v of_o worse_a and_o worse_a cause_n for_o through_o the_o sedition_n of_o caius_n gracchus_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o tribuneship_n invent_v and_o bestow_v on_o liâ—…_n wâ—…res_v drusus_n who_o the_o senator_n oppose_v against_o the_o gentleman_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n that_o gracchus_n have_v make_v hence_o arise_v the_o war_n call_v sociale_a bellum_n because_o drusus_n reform_v not_o the_o city_n as_o he_o promise_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o war_n of_o mithridates_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o discord_n of_o italy_n make_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o traffic_v in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o marius_n who_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o undertake_n of_o this_o province_n and_o war_n of_o mithridates_n from_o sylla_n and_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o war_n spring_v the_o war_n of_o sertorius_n lepidus_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n and_o last_o the_o war_n of_o pompey_n and_o from_o that_o spring_v the_o empire_n of_o caesar_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o civil_a war_n of_o anthony_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n at_o the_o philippi_n of_o sextus_n pompeius_n in_o sicilia_n and_o that_o of_o actiâ—…_n and_o last_o the_o commonweal_n freedom_n turn_v into_o a_o tiriannical_a monarchy_n by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n chap_n 30._o for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—…er_v this_o lust_n of_o sovereignty_n cease_v in_o proud_a mind_n until_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o coâ—…_n of_o honour_n attain_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o regal_a domination_n and_o if_o their_o ambition_n do_v not_o prevail_v they_o then_o have_v no_o mean_a to_o continue_v their_o honour_n now_o ambition_n will_v not_o prevail_v but_o among_o a_o people_n 〈◊〉_d whole_o corrupt_v with_o coveteousnes_n and_o luxury_n and_o the_o people_n be_v alwâ—…s_o infect_v with_o these_o two_o contagion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o affluent_a prosperity_n which_o nasica_n do_v wise_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v by_o not_o condiscend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o so_o strong_a so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a a_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n thereby_o to_o keep_v luxury_n in_o awful_a fear_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o become_v exorbitant_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o covetousness_n may_v be_v repress_v which_o two_o vice_n once_o chain_v up_o virtue_n the_o city_n supporter_n may_v flourish_v and_o a_o liberty_n befit_v this_o virtue_n may_v stand_v strong_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v out_o of_o this_o most_o circumspect_a zeal_n unto_o his_o country_n that_o your_o say_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o best_a man_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o voice_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o often_o repetition_n when_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v build_v ah_o a_o theatre_n dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o vain_a resolution_n and_o in_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o b_o luxury_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o creep_v into_o their_o old_a condition_n nor_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o entry_n of_o foreign_a corruption_n to_o the_o subversion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o their_o native_a roman_a perfection_n work_v so_o much_o by_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n that_o the_o whole_a bench_n of_o the_o judicious_a senate_n be_v move_v by_o his_o reason_n express_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o c_o those_o mooveable_a seat_n which_o the_o roman_n begin_v as_o then_o to_o use_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o play_n how_o earnest_n will_v he_o have_v be_v to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o city_n of_o play_n rome_n of_o the_o d_o play_v themselves_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v oppose_v their_o authority_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v malicious_a devil_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v please_v then_o despise_v for_o as_o yet_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n which_o purify_n the_o heart_n by_o faith_n change_v the_o affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a piety_n to_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n or_o those_o which_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o free_v man_n absolute_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o those_o proud_a and_o ungracious_a devil_n l._n vives_n bvilt_v he_o a_o theatre_n livy_n in_o his_o 48._o book_n and_o valerius_n maximus_n de_fw-fr instit._fw-la antiq_n write_v that_o ualerius_n messala_n and_o cassius_z be_v censor_n have_v give_v order_n for_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v erect_v build_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v sit_v and_o see_v play_n but_o nasica_n labour_v so_o with_o the_o senate_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o thing_n unfit_a as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n all_o that_o preparation_n for_o the_o theatre_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v place_v any_o seat_n or_o sit_v to_o behold_v any_o play_n within_o the_o city_n or_o within_o a_o mile_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o from_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o three_o african_a war_n until_o the_o sack_n of_o corinthe_n the_o people_n behold_v all_o their_o play_n stand_v but_o as_o then_o lucius_n memmius_n set_v up_o a_o theatre_n for_o the_o play_n at_o his_o triumph_n but_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o the_o time_n that_o this_o triumph_n last_v the_o first_o stand_v theatre_n pompey_n the_o great_a build_v at_o rome_n of_o square_a stone_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v lib._n 14._o the_o model_n whereof_o he_o have_v at_o mytilene_n in_o the_o mithridatique_fw-la war_n cavea_fw-la here_o in_o the_o text_n signify_v the_o middle_a front_n of_o the_o theatre_n theatre_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o seat_n for_o the_o gentleman_n sever_v into_o rank_n and_o gallery_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a audience_n as_o servius_n note_v upon_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o aenead_n b_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o grecian_n have_v theater_n before_o the_o roman_n many_a age_n and_o the_o very_a greek_a name_n prove_v that_o they_o come_v first_o from_o greece_n for_o theatre_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v spectare_fw-la to_o behold_v c_o those_o movable_a seat_n stand_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o such_o theater_n be_v first_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n before_o the_o stand_n the_o continue_a theater_n come_v in_o and_o be_v make_v with_o mooveable_a seat_n as_o tacitus_n say_v and_o the_o stage_n build_v for_o the_o present_a time_n d_o the_o play_v themselves_o such_o as_o be_v present_v upon_o the_o stage_n whereof_o in_o the_o next_o book_n we_o shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stageplay_n chap._n 31._o but_o know_v you_o that_o know_v not_o this_o and_o mark_v you_o that_o make_v show_v as_o if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o and_o murmur_v at_o he_o that_o have_v set_v you_o free_a from_o such_o lord_n that_o your_o stageplay_n those_o ah_o spectacle_n of_o uncleanness_n those_o licentious_a vanity_n be_v not_o first_o bring_v up_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n but_o by_o the_o direct_a command_n of_o
their_o follower_n will_v talk_v of_o certain_a secret_a tradition_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o some_o close_o muttred_a instruction_n tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o man_n life_n but_o let_v they_o show_v where_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o public_a place_n ordain_v for_o to_o hear_v such_o lecture_n wherein_o the_o player_n do_v not_o present_v their_o filthy_a gesture_n and_o speech_n nor_o where_o the_o a_o fugulia_n be_v keep_v with_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o lust_n fit_o call_v fugalia_fw-la as_o the_o chaser_n away_o of_o all_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n but_o where_o the_o people_n may_v come_v and_o hear_v their_o god_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o restraint_n of_o covetousness_n the_o suppression_n of_o ambition_n and_o the_o bridle_v of_o luxury_n and_o riot_n where_o wretch_n may_v learn_v that_o which_o b_o persius_n thunder_v unto_o they_o say_v discitique_a 〈◊〉_d miscri_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la cognoscite_fw-la râ—…rum_fw-la quid_fw-la sunus_fw-la aut_fw-la quidnam_fw-la victuri_fw-la gignimuâ—…â—…or_fw-la do_v quis_fw-la â—…tus_fw-la aut_fw-la metoe_n quam_fw-la mollis_fw-la flexus_fw-la &_o undeâ—…_n quis_fw-la modus_fw-la orgenti_fw-la quid_fw-la fas_fw-la optare_fw-la quid_fw-la aspeâ—…_n vâ—…_n nuâ—…mus_fw-la bâ—…et_fw-la patriae_fw-la charisque_fw-la propinquis_fw-la quantum_fw-la elargiri_fw-la decet_fw-la quem_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o humana_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la locatuse_n in_o re_fw-la learn_v wretch_n and_o conceive_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n b_o what_o man_n be_v and_o why_o nature_n forth_o he_o bring_v 3_o his_o settle_a c_o bound_n from_o whence_o how_o soon_o he_o stray_v d_o what_o welth_n mean_v &_o e_z that_o for_o which_o the_o good_a man_n pray_v f_z how_o to_o use_v money_n how_o to_o give_v to_o friend_n what_o we_o in_o earth_n g_o and_o god_n in_o we_o intend_v etc._n etc._n let_v they_o show_v where_o these_o lesson_n of_o their_o instruct_v god_n be_v ever_o read_v or_o rehearse_v whether_o ever_o their_o worshipper_n be_v use_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v continual_o in_o our_o church_n erect_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v diffuse_v l._n vives_n nor_o a_o where_o the_o fugalia_fw-la of_o these_o feast_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o read_v any_o thing_n save_v here_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o conjecture_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v admit_v another_o word_n for_o it_o but_o that_o augustine_n himself_o add_v true_o call_v fugalia_fw-la fugalia_fw-la viz_o of_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n and_o though_o i_o know_v many_o conjecture_n which_o indeed_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a be_v but_o truth_n be_v once_o discover_v be_v ridiculous_a yet_o i_o will_v see_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v unto_o other_o understand_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o if_o i_o reveal_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o seek_v it_o first_o uarro_n de_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_fw-la lib._n 5._o write_v that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n be_v name_v fugia_n because_o the_o people_n on_o that_o day_n flee_v into_o rome_n in_o a_o tumult_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o gall_n who_o have_v chase_v they_o out_o be_v depart_v goddess_n and_o then_o the_o country_n that_o lay_v about_o rome_n as_o the_o ficulneate_n and_o the_o fidenates_n conspire_v all_o against_o they_o some_o signification_n of_o the_o flight_n of_o this_o day_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o monument_n whereof_o in_o our_o book_n of_o antiquity_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a thus_o far_a varro_fw-la this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o goddess_n fugia_fw-mi so_o call_v because_o they_o chase_v away_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o roman_n conquer_v all_o their_o foe_n about_o they_o and_o thereupon_o these_o feast_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a mirth_n &_o solemnity_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n lest_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a nation_n leave_v by_o the_o gall_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o rest_n hilus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o god_n call_v this_o goddess_n vitula_n now_o philo_n say_v that_o victoria_fw-la be_v call_v uitula_fw-la as_o macrobius_n testify_v in_o his_o saturnalia_fw-la wherefore_o these_o fugalia_fw-la vitula_n or_o fugialia_fw-la be_v feast_n keep_v with_o all_o mirth_n and_o revel_n unto_o the_o goddess_n laetitia_n the_o second_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n in_o which_o feast_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o all_o riot_n and_o licentiousness_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o intend_v to_o prejudice_n any_o other_o man_n assertion_n but_o only_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o look_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n worth_n look_v into_o censorinus_n b_o persius_n in_o his_o three_o satire_n upon_o a_o old_a sentence_n nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o apollo_n his_o temple_n dilate_v as_o aforesaid_a c_o bound_n from_o which_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o hippodromi_fw-la or_o horserace_n there_o be_v seven_o bounder_n domitian_n in_o certain_a game_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v run_v but_o unto_o the_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sport_n soon_o perform_v seven_o time_n they_o touch_v all_o these_o bound_n say_v suetonius_n in_o his_o life_n and_o there_o be_v great_a care_n and_o cunning_n in_o turn_v of_o their_o horse_n and_o chariot_n from_o bind_v to_o bound_v lest_o he_o that_o be_v behind_o by_o his_o quick_a turn_n shall_v get_v before_o he_o that_o lead_v propertius_n aut_fw-la prius_fw-la infecto_fw-la deposcit_fw-la premia_fw-la cursu_fw-la septima_fw-la quam_fw-la metam_fw-la triverit_fw-la ante_fw-la rota_fw-la or_o claim_v his_o guerdon_n ere_o the_o course_n be_v do_v before_o his_o wheel_n past_o the_o seven_o mark_n have_v run_v and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o of_o horace_n od._n i._n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la curriculo_fw-la puluerem_fw-la olympicum_fw-la collegisseiwat_fw-la metaque_fw-la feruidis_fw-la euitata_fw-la rotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o love_n to_o see_v the_o olympic_a dust_n to_o lie_v about_o their_o chariot_n and_o to_o thunder_v by_o the_o mark_n with_o heat_a wheel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o course_n among_o the_o grecian_n there_o be_v some_o where_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o run_v unto_o the_o mark_n but_o they_o must_v run_v back_o again_o to_o the_o start_n their_o turn_n at_o the_o halfecourse_n they_o call_v the_o diaulodromâ—…s_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o go_v about_o of_o a_o certain_a space_n as_o vitrwius_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o which_o those_o that_o compass_v six_o time_n be_v call_v dolichodromi_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o signification_n of_o meta_n and_o flexus_fw-la in_o the_o text_n persius_n either_o think_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o virtuous_a course_n into_o a_o vicious_a or_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o late_a to_o the_o first_o when_o custom_n once_o have_v root_v it_o in_o our_o affection_n &_o give_v it_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v wherefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o restrain_v that_o use_n betime_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o thrust_v the_o yoke_n of_o it_o from_o our_o neck_n when_o &_o where_o we_o will_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v of_o the_o variation_n of_o our_o age_n as_o when_o we_o pass_v from_o childhood_n unto_o man_n estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o alter_v our_o condition_n as_o he_o in_o terence_n say_v or_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o lusty_a and_o active_a part_n of_o life_n our_o man_n state_n for_o a_o more_o settle_a and_o retire_a age_n whereof_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la say_v thus_o if_o the_o infinite_a toil_n of_o law_n business_n and_o the_o eployment_n of_o ambition_n shall_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o ebb_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o bodily_a vigour_n through_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o marcus_n caelius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n for_o i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o my_o trust_n of_o your_o humanity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o great_a indeed_o the_o young_a man_n fame_n stick_v a_o little_a at_o the_o bind_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o unhappy_a neighbourhood_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o woman_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o these_o turn_n in_o the_o horserace_n only_o but_o in_o our_o life_n also_o and_o within_o ourselves_o say_v seneca_n de_fw-la tranquillit_fw-la uitae_fw-la lib._n 1._o there_o be_v bound_n also_o in_o their_o water-game_n or_o sea-sight_n when_o and_o where_o to_o turn_v hic_fw-la viridem_fw-la aeneas_n frondenti_fw-la ex_fw-la illice_fw-la metam_fw-la constituit_fw-la signum_fw-la nautis_fw-la pater_fw-la undereverti_fw-la
scirent_fw-la &_o longos_fw-la ubi_fw-la circumflectere_fw-la cursus_fw-la say_v virgil._n here_o do_v aencas_n set_v upon_o a_o oak_n a_o signal_n which_o inform_v the_o sailor_n plain_a how_o far_o to_o row_v and_o where_o to_o turn_v again_o aevead_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o text_n read_v thus_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n quâ_fw-la mollis_fw-la flexus_fw-la et_fw-la unde_fw-la which_o indeed_o be_v not_o much_o amiss_o anthony_n of_o lebrixa_n our_o industrious_a grammarian_n read_v it_o so_o d_o wealth_n mean_v out_o of_o plato_n whence_o persius_n have_v all_o his_o morallitie_n in_o the_o dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la socrates_n pray_v thus_o o_o my_o dear_a pan_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n give_v i_o that_o eternal_a beauty_n grant_v that_o all_o my_o external_a adjunct_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o my_o affect_n within_o let_v i_o think_v he_o only_o wealthy_a that_o be_v wise_a let_v i_o have_v but_o so_o much_o of_o riches_n as_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v temperate_a can_v sway_v or_o dispose_v off_o thus_o pray_v socrates_n and_o indeed_o moderate_a wealth_n be_v better_a worth_n wish_v than_o excess_n e_z and_o that_o for_o which_o this_o he_o have_v from_o alcibiades_n in_o plato_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la voto_fw-la wherein_o plato_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a sentence_n of_o socrates_n valerius_n rehearse_v also_o lib._n 7._o of_o prayer_n iwenall_n say_v thus_o orandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la pray_v for_o a_o sound_a soul_n in_o as_o sound_v a_o breast_n perhaps_o this_o limitation_n of_o persius_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v how_o to_o use_v money_n f_z how_o to_o use_v money_z asper_n in_o the_o text_n join_v with_o nummus_fw-la signify_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o coin_n be_v new_o stamp_v and_o which_o be_v wear_v smooth_a by_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o pliny_n call_v carve_v vessel_n which_o be_v grace_v with_o any_o boss_n or_o branch_n stand_v out_o aspera_fw-la silver_n rough_a suetonius_n say_v that_o nero_n seek_v for_o try_a gold_n and_o rough_a or_o new_a coin_a money_n with_o exceed_a greediness_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o newl_o coin_a or_o because_o rough_a piece_n be_v better_a than_o the_o smooth_a or_o what_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o vneuened_a piece_n be_v call_v rough_a the_o definition_n of_o roughness_n in_o plato_n his_o timaeus_n do_v show_v roughness_n define_v say_v he_o be_v hardness_n commix_v with_o unevenesse_n g_o god_n in_o we_o intend_v this_n be_v out_o of_o plato_n also_o who_o make_v god_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o mankind_n assign_v every_o one_o his_o particular_a station_n as_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v without_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o life_n that_o each_o of_o we_o know_v in_o what_o rank_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v place_v so_o to_o adapt_v his_o life_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o discharge_v his_o function_n due_o be_v he_o a_o husbadman_n or_o a_o citizen_n a_o free_a man_n or_o a_o servant_n a_o craftsman_n a_o scholar_n a_o minister_n a_o soldier_n a_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o a_o private_a man_n that_o the_o philosopher_n instruction_n be_v weak_a and_o bootless_a in_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n be_v great_a confirmation_n of_o vice_n in_o man_n than_o the_o wisemen_n disputation_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n chap._n 7._o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v mention_v their_o philosophy_n school_n unto_o we_o as_o for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o greece_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v now_o roman_a because_o greece_n be_v become_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o instruction_n give_v there_o be_v not_o of_o the_o document_n of_o your_o god_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o quick_a wit_n especial_a endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v by_o disputation_n a_o what_o secret_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n b_o what_o be_v to_o precept_n be_v desire_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o morality_n c_o and_o what_o be_v coherent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n or_o not_o follow_v the_o induction_n or_o quite_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o some_o of_o these_o give_v light_a to_o great_a invention_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o evermore_o err_v as_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n possess_v they_o the_o go_n divine_a providence_n just_o oppose_v d_o their_o vain_a glory_n to_o show_v the_o tract_n of_o piety_n to_o rise_v from_o humbleness_n unto_o height_n by_o their_o comparrison_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o search_v into_o further_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o philosopher_n invent_v any_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v one_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v there_o not_o far_o great_a reason_n to_o give_v they_o d_o divine_a honour_n then_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o honest_a be_v it_o for_o to_o hear_v plato_n book_n read_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o he_o than_o the_o galli_n geld_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o view_v the_o e_z effeminate_a consecrate_v the_o lunatic_a gash_a with_o cut_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o either_o cruel_a or_o bestial_a or_o bestial_o cruel_a or_o cruel_o bestial_a so_o common_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o such_o god_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v some_o good_a law_n of_o the_o god_n rehearse_v unto_o the_o youth_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o integrity_n then_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a commendation_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o illude_v antiquity_n but_o indeed_o f_z all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v initiate_v unto_o those_o luxurious_a and_o venomous_a adoration_n g_o as_o persius_n say_v do_v look_v more_o after_o jupiters_n deed_n than_o either_o plato_n doctrine_n or_o cato_n opinion_n h_z and_o here-upon_a it_o be_v that_o terence_n bring_v in_o the_o lustful_a youth_n gaze_v upon_o a_o table_n picture_n wherein_o be_v draw_v how_o jove_n send_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o danae_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o this_o youth_n to_o follow_v in_o his_o lust_n with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o do_v but_o imitate_v a_o god_n but_o what_o god_n say_v he_o even_o he_o that_o shake_v the_o temple_n with_o his_o thunder_n since_o he_o aid_v thus_o shall_v i_o a_o mean_a wretch_n to_o he_o make_v bone_n of_o it_o no_o i_o do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o secret_n be_v hide_v he_o touch_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o natural_a b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v here_n the_o moral_a c_o what_o be_v coherent_a hear_v the_o rational_a or_o logical_a of_o these_o hereafter_o d_o their_o vain_a glory_n because_o all_o that_o they_o invent_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o wit_n sharpness_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n unto_o god_n influence_n of_o this_o lactantius_n dispute_v at_o large_a e_z effeminate_a consecrate_v all_o these_o galli_n be_v all_o of_o they_o beastly_a villain_n sodomite_n give_v to_o all_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o apuleyus_fw-la relate_v most_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o ass_n so_o do_v lucian_n also_o whence_o appuleyus_fw-la have_v his_o argument_n f_z all_o the_o worship_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o we_o reverence_v do_v move_v we_o much_o for_o we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o god_n or_o man_n the_o people_n affect_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o master_n they_o honour_v and_o all_o mortal_a man_n their_o condition_n who_o they_o hold_v immortal_a and_o hereuppon_a be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n set_v before_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o imitate_v plato_n lib._n de_fw-la repub._n 2._o among_o diverse_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v poet_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o because_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o god_n give_v example_n very_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o their_o war_n theft_n sedition_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o lucian_n have_v the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o menippus_n in_o his_o necromantia_fw-la i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o hear_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n sing_v of_o sedition_n and_o war_n not_o only_o those_o
man_n read_v livy_n lib._n 1._o dionysius_n and_o plutarch_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n beside_o diverse_a other_o e_z all_o to_o insufficient_a this_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o fetch_v law_n from_o other_o f_z it_o be_v not_o report_v yes_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o confer_v with_o aegeria_n but_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o nymph_n then_o a_o goddess_n &_o beside_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n g_o the_o most_o learned_a here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v a_o very_a conceit_a saying_n out_o of_o plautus_n his_o comedy_n call_v persa_n sagaristio_n the_o servant_n ask_v a_o virgin_n how_o strong_a do_v thou_o think_v this_o town_n be_v if_o the_o townsman_n quoth_v she_o again_o be_v well_o manner_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strong_a if_o treachery_n covetousness_n and_o extortion_n be_v chase_v out_o and_o then_o envy_n than_o ambition_n than_o detraction_n than_o perjury_n than_o flattery_n than_o injury_n then_o and_o last_o which_o be_v hard_a of_o all_o to_o get_v out_o villainy_n if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o thrust_v forth_o a_o hundred_o wall_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a to_o keep_v out_o ruin_n of_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a fact_n do_v in_o rome_n most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a time_n chap._n 17._o perhaps_o the_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o roman_n any_o law_n because_o as_o sallust_n a_o say_v justice_n and_o honesty_n prevail_v as_o much_o with_o they_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o law_n very_o good_a b_o out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n come_v it_o i_o think_v that_o the_o c_o sabine_n virgin_n be_v ravish_v what_o just_a or_o honest_a part_n can_v be_v play_v then_o to_o force_v away_o other_o man_n daughter_n with_o all_o violence_n possible_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v of_o the_o sabine_n to_o deny_v the_o roman_n their_o daughter_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o unjust_o do_v of_o they_o to_o force_v they_o away_o after_o that_o denial_n there_o be_v more_o equity_n show_v in_o make_v war_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o beget_v alliance_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n then_o with_o those_o that_o do_v but_o require_v back_o their_o own_o which_o be_v injurious_o force_v from_o they_o therefore_o mars_n shall_v rather_o have_v help_v his_o warlike_a son_n in_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o this_o reject_v proffer_v of_o marriage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v win_v the_o virgin_n that_o he_o desire_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n for_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o warlike_a law_n for_o the_o conqueror_n just_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o who_o the_o conquer_a have_v unjust_o deny_v he_o before_o but_o he_o against_o all_o law_n of_o peace_n violent_o force_v they_o from_o such_o as_o deny_v he_o they_o and_o then_o begin_v a_o unjust_a war_n with_o their_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o anger_n d_o herein_o indeed_o he_o have_v good_a and_o happy_a success_n and_o albeit_o the_o e_z circensian_a play_n be_v continue_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o fraudulent_a act_n yet_o neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o empire_n do_v approve_v such_o a_o precedent_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o err_v in_o make_v romulus_n a_o deity_n after_o this_o deed_n of_o iniquity_n then_o to_o allow_v by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n this_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o force_v of_o woman_n thus_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n likewise_o proceed_v this_o that_o g_o after_o tarquin_n and_o his_o child_n rome_n be_v expulse_v rome_n because_o his_o son_n sextus_n have_v ravish_v lucrece_n junius_n brutus_n be_v consul_n compel_v h_o l._n tarqvinius_n collatine_n husband_n to_o that_o lucrece_n his_o fellow_n officer_n a_o good_a man_n and_o whole_o guiltless_a to_o give_v over_o his_o place_n and_o abandon_v the_o city_n which_o vile_a deed_n of_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o approbation_n or_o at_o least_o omission_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v collatine_n consul_n aswell_o as_o brutus_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n come_v this_o also_o that_o h_z marcus_n camillus_n that_o most_o ingratitude_n illustrious_a worthy_a of_o his_o time_n that_o with_o such_o ease_n sudue_v the_o warlike_a veientes_n the_o great_a foe_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o chief_a city_n from_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o roman_n in_o ten_o year_n war_n and_o foil_v their_o army_n so_o often_o that_o rome_n herself_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o suspect_v she_o own_o safety_n that_o this_o man_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o backe-biting_a enemy_n and_o the_o insupportable_a pride_n of_o the_o tribune_n be_v accuse_v of_o guilt_n &_o perceive_v the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v so_o ungrateful_a that_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v condemn_v be_v glad_a to_o betake_v himself_o to_o willing_a banishment_n and_o yet_o ay_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v fine_v at_o ten_o thousand_o ass_n k_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o free_v his_o thankless_a country_n the_o second_o time_n from_o the_o gaul_n it_o irk_v i_o to_o recapitulate_v the_o multitude_n of_o foul_a enormity_n which_o that_o city_n have_v give_v act_n unto_o l_o the_o great_a one_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o subjection_n the_o people_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n scorn_v to_o be_v people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n on_o both_o side_n aim_v whole_o rather_o at_o superiority_n and_o conquest_n than_o ever_o give_v room_n to_o a_o thought_n of_o justice_n or_o honesty_n l._n vives_n salust_n a_o say_v in_o his_o war_n of_o catiline_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o civil_a equity_n either_o establish_v in_o literal_a law_n or_o instill_v into_o the_o manner_n by_o verbal_a law_n instruction_n good_a be_v the_o fount_n moderator_n and_o reformer_n of_o all_o law_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n good_n prudence_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o law_n to_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o law_n as_o aristotle_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n ethic._n 4._o this_o be_v also_o bonum_fw-la term_v right_a &_o reason_n as_o sallust_n again_o say_v in_o his_o jugurth_n bomilchar_n be_v guilty_a rather_o by_o right_a and_o reason_n than_o any_o national_a law_n crassus_n say_v tully_n in_o his_o brutus_n speak_v much_o at_o that_o time_n against_o that_o writing_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o right_a and_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v equity_n '_o that_o place_n say_v cicero_n for_o caecinna_n you_o fear_v and_o fly_v and_o seek_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o plain_a field_n of_o equity_n into_o the_o strait_n of_o word_n and_o into_o all_o the_o literal_a corner_n in_o this_o notwithstanding_o say_v quintilian_n the_o judge_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v rather_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n then_o unto_o equity_n or_o no._n hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o in_o our_o temple_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o most_o copious_a and_o exact_a read_v hereof_o be_v in_o budaeus_fw-la his_o note_n upon_o the_o pandect_n explain_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v ius_n est_fw-la ars_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la this_o man_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o judgement_n fullness_n of_o diligence_n and_o praise_n greatness_n of_o learning_n no_o frenchman_n ever_o parallel_v nor_o in_o these_o time_n any_o italian_a there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o greek_a or_o latin_a but_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o discuss_v it_o thorough_o in_o both_o these_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o like_a and_o that_o excellent_o perfect_a he_o speak_v they_o both_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v french_a his_o natural_a tongue_n nay_o i_o make_v doubt_n whether_o he_o speak_v they_o no_o better_o he_o will_v read_v out_o a_o greek_a book_n in_o latin_a word_n extempore_o and_o out_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o this_o which_o we_o see_v so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o write_v by_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o extemporal_a birth_n he_o write_v with_o less_o pain_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a than_o very_o good_a scholar_n in_o both_o these_o tongue_n can_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v no_o crank_a no_o secret_a in_o all_o these_o tongue_n but_o he_o have_v search_v it_o out_o look_v into_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o like_o cerberus_n from_o darkness_n into_o
cattle_n die_v also_o so_o sore_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o world_n utter_a vastation_n be_v enter_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o winter_n how_o strange_o unseasonable_a the_o snow_n lie_v in_o the_o marketplace_n forty_o day_n together_o in_o a_o monstrous_a depth_n all_o tiber_n be_v freeze_v quite_o over_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n lord_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v scan_v upon_o and_o then_o for_o that_o o_o great_a pestilence_n how_o many_o thousand_o take_v it_o hence_o which_o maugre_o all_o aesculapius_n his_o drug_n last_v till_o the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n p_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o oracle_n as_o tully_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la the_o expounder_n of_o they_o be_v often_o trust_v then_o otherwise_o guess_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v so_o because_o that_o q_o many_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v put_v unto_o private_a man_n use_n hereby_o free_v aesculapius_n either_o from_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o why_o be_v these_o temple_n turn_v unto_o private_a habitation_n without_o prohibition_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o labour_n in_o pray_v to_o such_o a_o crew_n of_o god_n so_o long_o and_o so_o become_v wise_a by_o degree_n have_v leave_v haunt_v of_o those_o place_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n abandon_v they_o whole_o for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o such_o as_o will_v inhabit_v they_o for_o those_o house_n that_o as_o then_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o pestilence_n be_v so_o diligent_o repare_v if_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o utter_o neglect_v and_o so_o encroach_v upon_o by_o private_a man_n as_o before_o varro_n shall_v be_v too_o blame_v to_o say_v speak_v of_o temple_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o fetch_n be_v a_o pretty_a excuse_n for_o the_o god_n but_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pestilence_n l._n vives_n a_o few_o a_o of_o the_o great_a the_o plebeian_n either_o through_o hate_n to_o the_o noble_n or_o ambition_n in_o themselves_o disturb_v the_o common_a state_n exceed_o to_o assure_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n freedom_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o their_o course_n the_o patriot_n oppose_v they_o abstract_v from_o the_o people_n mean_n to_o share_v among_o themselves_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o senate_n dignity_n which_o the_o state_n will_v have_v most_o eminent_a but_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o contend_v &_o bandy_v faction_n each_o with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o power_n b_o desert_n some_o book_n put_v in_o incesserant_fw-la but_o it_o hurt_v the_o sense_n c_o where_o then_o be_v all_o this_o relation_n of_o augustine_n be_v out_o of_o livy_n read_v it_o in_o he_o lest_o our_o repartition_n become_v both_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a d_o it_o be_v scale_v incensum_fw-la scale_v and_o not_o incensum_fw-la fire_v e_o sp._n aemilius_n this_o must_v be_v melius_fw-la assure_o by_o the_o history_n f_z bed-spreadings_a it_o be_v a_o old_a fashion_n to_o banquet_n upon_o bed_n but_o in_o their_o appeasive_n and_o sacrifical_a banquet_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o night_n orgy_n they_o make_v bed_n in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o revel_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v call_v lectisterium_fw-la bed-spreading_a the_o city_n be_v sore_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n say_v livy_n lib._n 5._o a_o few_o year_n ere_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o gall_n the_o sibyl_n book_n direct_v the_o first_o bed-spreading_a bed-spreading_a to_o last_v eight_o day_n three_o bed_n be_v fit_v one_o for_o apollo_n and_o latona_n one_o for_o diana_n and_o hercules_n one_o for_o mercury_n and_o neptune_n but_o how_o this_o can_v be_v the_o first_o bed-spreading_a i_o can_v see_v see_v that_o in_o the_o secular_a game_n that_o poplicola_n brutus_n his_o colleague_n ordain_v there_o be_v three_o night_n bed-spreadings_a valeria_n lib._n 2._o censorin_n de_fw-fr die_v natall_a g_o another_o in_o yâ—_z consulship_n of_o c_o l._n marcellus_n &_o t._n ualerius_n be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o the_o court_n about_o poison_n because_o many_o great_a man_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o wife_n use_v such_o mean_n h_z then_o grow_v war_n against_o rome_n the_o samnite_n gall_n tarentines_n lucan_n brutian_n and_o etrurians_n after_o all_o which_o follow_v pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n his_o war_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o proletarij_fw-la the_o brood-man_n here_o name_v servius_n tullus_n the_o six_o king_n of_o rome_n divide_v the_o people_n into_o six_o company_n or_o form_n in_o the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o be_v censure_v worth_a c._n m._n ass_n or_o more_o but_o under_o that_o king_n the_o great_a censure_n be_v but_o c_z x_o m._n plin_n lib._n 33._o the_o second_o contain_v all_o of_o a_o estate_n between_o c._n and_o lxxv_o ass_n the_o three_o they_o under_o l._n the_o four_o they_o under_o xxxv_o the_o five_o they_o under_o xi_o the_o last_o be_v a_o century_n of_o man_n free_v from_o warrefare_a proletarii_n or_o brood-man_n and_o capiti-censi_a a_o brood-man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v rate_v ml_o ass_n in_o the_o censor_n book_n more_o or_o brood-man_n less_o and_o such_o be_v ever_o forbear_v from_o all_o office_n and_o use_n in_o the_o city_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o begette_v child_n and_o therefore_o be_v style_v proletarii_n of_o proles_fw-la brood_n or_o offspring_n the_o capite_fw-la censi_fw-la be_v poor_a and_o value_v but_o at_o ccclxxv_o ass_n who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o their_o state_n be_v count_v by_o the_o poll_n as_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n these_o two_o last_o sort_n do_v seru._n tullius_n exempt_v from_o all_o service_n in_o war_n not_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a themselves_o or_o have_v not_o pledge_n to_o leave_v for_o their_o fealty_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o war_n for_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n maintain_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v this_o old_a custom_n remain_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o tribute_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o war_n because_o that_o they_o account_v all_o by_o the_o purse_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o valerius_n and_o gellius_n but_o these_o brood-man_n be_v diverse_a time_n lead_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n censi_fw-la afterward_o marry_o the_o capite_fw-la censi_fw-la never_o until_o marius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurthe_n sallust_n valer._n quintilian_n also_o touch_v this_o in_o milite_fw-la mariano_fw-it and_o hereuppon_a marius_n their_o general_n be_v call_v capite_fw-la census_n ay_o pyrrhus_n descend_v by_o his_o mother_n from_o achilles_n by_o his_o father_n from_o hercules_n by_o both_o from_o jove_n this_o man_n dream_v on_o the_o world_n monarchy_n go_v pyrrhus_n with_o speed_n at_o the_o tarentines_n entreaty_n against_o the_o roman_n hence_o hope_v to_o subdue_v italy_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o alexander_n have_v do_v a_o while_n before_o he_o k_o who_o ask_v cicero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o verse_n in_o ennius_n aio_fw-la and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o the_o poet_n affirm_v that_o the_o oracle_n return_v as_o answer_v to_o pyrrhus_n in_o his_o inquiry_n hereof_o whence_o tully_n write_v thus_o but_o now_o to_o thou_o apollo_n thou_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n navel_n from_o whence_o this_o cruel_a and_o superstitious_a voice_n first_o brake_n chrysippus_n fill_v a_o book_n with_o thy_o oracle_n but_o partly_o feign_v i_o think_v and_o partly_o casual_a as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o partly_o equivocal_a that_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o lot_n must_v abide_v the_o try_v all_o by_o lot_n and_o partly_o doutful_a &_o require_v the_o skill_n of_o logic_n thus_o far_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v poet_n verse_n with_o falsehood_n pyrrhus_n be_v call_v aeacides_n for_o achilles_n be_v son_n to_o peleus_n and_o peleus_n unto_o aacus_fw-la virgil_n ipsumque_fw-la aeacidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n pyrrhus_n l_o pyrrhus_n be_v conqueror_n pyrrhus_n at_o heraclea_n victory_n overthrow_v valerius_n consul_n but_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n whence_o the_o heraclean_n victory_n grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n but_o after_o sulpitius_n and_o decius_n foil_v he_o and_o curius_n dentatus_n at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n m_o and_o in_o this_o this_n be_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n 4._o happen_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o gurges_n and_o genutiuâ—…_n in_o pyrrhus_n his_o war_n n_o prince_n of_o
physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jatros_n be_v a_o physician_n obstetrix_fw-la a_o midwife_n and_o archiatri_fw-la be_v also_o the_o prince_n physician_n justin_n archiatri_fw-la codic_n of_o the_o comites_fw-la and_o archiatri_fw-la which_o the_o spaniard_n call_v protomedici_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o great_a pestilence_n oros._n lib._n 4._o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o first_o african_n war_n p_o in_o which_o cice._n the_o divini_fw-la lib._n 2_o at_o large_a of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o their_o book_n q_o many_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sooth_n saier_n answer_v in_o tully_n time_n concern_v the_o prodigy_n be_v yâ—_z very_o same_o cic._n orat._n the_o aruspic_n respon_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o african_a war_n and_o the_o small_a stead_n their_o god_n stand_v they_o therein_o chap._n 18._o but_o now_o in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n victory_n still_o hover_v doubtful_o betwixt_o both_o side_n and_o two_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a nation_n use_v all_o their_o might_n &_o power_n to_o reciprocrall_a ruin_n how_o many_o petty_a kingdom_n perish_v herein_o how_o many_o fair_a city_n be_v demolish_v or_o afflict_v or_o utter_o lose_v how_o sar_n do_v this_o disastrous_a contention_n spread_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o realm_n and_o great_a estate_n how_o often_o be_v the_o conqueror_n on_o either_o side_n conquer_v what_o store_n of_o man_n arm_v and_o naked_a be_v there_o that_o perish_v how_o many_o ship_n be_v sink_v at_o â—…eas_n by_o fight_n and_o tempest_n shall_v we_o particularize_v we_o shall_v become_v a_o direct_a historiographer_n then_o rome_n be_v in_o these_o deep_a plunge_n run_v headlong_o under_o those_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a remedy_n for_o then_o a_o be_v the_o secular_a play_n renew_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n which_o institution_n have_v be_v ordain_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o be_v now_o wear_v out_o of_o all_o memory_n in_o those_o so_o happy_a time_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o b_o renew_v the_o sacred_a play_n to_o the_o hel-god_n with_o the_o better_a time_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n abolish_v before_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v they_o now_o revenge_v for_o the_o hel-god_n desire_v now_o to_o become_v reveller_n be_v enrich_v by_o this_o continual_a uncese_a world_n of_o man_n who_o like_o wretch_n in_o follow_v those_o bloody_a &_o unrelenting_a war_n do_v nothing_o but_o act_v the_o devil_n revel_n and_o prepare_v banquet_n for_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o more_o laudable_a accident_n in_o all_o this_o whole_a war_n then_o that_o regulus_n shall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n a_o worthy_a man_n and_o before_o that_o mishap_n a_o scourge_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n who_o have_v end_v the_o african_a war_n long_o before_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v bind_v the_o carthaginian_n to_o strict_a condition_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o most_o sudden_a captivity_n &_o the_o most_o faithful_a oath_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o the_o god_n do_v not_o blush_v at_o c_o sure_o they_o be_v brazenfaced_a and_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o they_o nay_o for_o all_o this_o rome_n wall_n stand_v not_o safe_a but_o taste_v of_o some_o mischief_n and_o all_o those_o within_o they_o for_o the_o river_n tiber_n d_o overflow_a drown_v almost_o all_o the_o level_a part_n inundation_n of_o the_o city_n turn_v some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o torrent_n and_o other_o some_o into_o fen_n or_o lake_n this_o plague_n usher_v in_o a_o worse_o of_o fire_n e_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o marketplace_n burn_v all_o the_o high_a building_n thereabouts_o spare_v not_o the_o own_o f_o harbour_n city_n and_o temple_n of_o vesta_n where_o it_o be_v so_o due_o keep_v in_o by_o those_o g_o not_o so_o honourable_a as_o damnable_a votaress_n now_o it_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v here_o burn_v but_o rage_v with_o the_o fury_n whereof_o the_o virgin_n be_v amaze_v h_z metcllus_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v half_o burn_v in_o fetch_v out_o of_o those_o fatal_a relic_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o ay_o three_o city_n where_o they_o have_v be_v resident_a k_o the_o fire_n never_o spare_v he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o else_o the_o true_a deity_n be_v not_o there_o but_o be_v flee_v before_o though_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o still_o but_o here_o you_o see_v how_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v vest_n more_o good_a than_o she_o can_v do_v he_o for_o if_o these_o god_n can_v not_o guard_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n how_o can_v they_o guard_v their_o city_n which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o guard_v from_o burn_n and_o inundation_n true_o not_o a_o whit_n as_o the_o thing_n show_v itself_o herein_o we_o will_v not_o object_v these_o calamity_n against_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o their_o sacred_a observation_n only_o aim_v at_o eternity_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o those_o corporal_a thing_n perish_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o loss_n by_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v because_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o use_v again_o but_o now_o such_o be_v their_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o they_o think_v yâ—_z those_o idol_n that_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o this_o fiery_a extremity_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o city_n but_o now_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v unconsume_v and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v how_o such_o ruin_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o such_o great_a mischief_n have_v befall_v the_o city_n this_o make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o change_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v possible_o defend_v l._n vives_n then_o be_v a_o the_o secular_a play_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o say_v somewhat_o of_o those_o play_n from_o their_o first_o original_n ualesius_n sabinus_n a_o rustic_a as_o the_o best_a be_v then_o pray_v for_o his_o three_o sick_a child_n hear_v a_o voice_n yâ—_z say_v they_o shall_v recover_v if_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o over_o tiber_n play_n to_o terentum_n &_o there_o recreate_v they_o with_o the_o warm_a water_n of_o dis_n and_o proserpina_n valesius_fw-la dream_v of_o the_o city_n terentum_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o such_o river_n as_o tiber_n near_o it_o yet_o hire_v a_o ship_n sail_v with_o his_o son_n to_o ostia_n &_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o mars_n his_o field_n he_o ask_v yâ—_z shipmaster_n where_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fire_n he_o reply_v at_o the_o adjoin_v terentum_n for_o there_o he_o see_v some_o that_o the_o shepherd_n have_v make_v it_o be_v call_v terentum_n of_o tero_n to_o wear_v because_o the_o river_n wear_v away_o the_o shore_n or_o because_o this_o his_o altar_n be_v there_o inhume_v ualesius_n hear_v the_o name_n command_v the_o ship_n to_o put_v over_o thither_o think_v this_o be_v the_o place_n meanâ—…_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o depart_v to_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v a_o altar_n he_o bid_v his_o servant_n mean_a while_n to_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o it_o they_o dig_v 20._o foot_n deep_a and_o there_o they_o find_v a_o old_a altar_n inscribe_v to_o dis_n and_o proserpina_n this_o the_o roman_n have_v inhume_v after_o their_o infernal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o albasne_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n bid_v they_o do_v ere_o they_o join_v battle_n ualesius_n return_n and_o find_v the_o altar_n offers_z black_a offering_n to_o dis_n and_o proserp_n and_o spread_a bed_n for_o the_o god_n stay_v there_o three_o night_n for_o so_o long_o after_o be_v they_o sick_a with_o revel_n and_o dance_n that_o these_o child_n have_v escape_v this_o sickness_n this_o custom_n p._n v._o poplicola_n one_o of_o valesius_fw-la his_o progeny_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o freedom_n three_o day_n and_o night_n the_o people_n watch_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o jove_n and_o apollo_n offer_v a_o white_a bull_n and_o certain_a child_n who_o parent_n be_v live_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o apollo_n then_o watch_v they_o at_o juno_n offer_v a_o white_a heifer_n this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n on_o the_o night_n at_o diana_n proserpina_n terra_n and_o the_o destiny_n offer_v black_a creature_n and_o burn_v of_o taper_n and_o then_o be_v stage-play_n present_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n and_o the_o circian_a game_n and_o those_o stately_a and_o famous_a spectacle_n be_v call_v the_o secular_a play_n because_o they_o be_v act_v once_o every_o age_n take_v a_o age_n here_o for_o the_o long_a space_n of_o man_n life_n some_o give_v it_o more_o year_n some_o less_o as_o it_o be_v in_o
censorinus_n the_o roman_n call_v a_o c_o year_n a_o age_n as_o valerius_n antias_n varro_n &_o livy_n lib._n 136._o age._n do_v report_n but_o by_o the_o quindecimvirs_n commentary_n and_o augustus_n his_o edict_n together_o with_o horace_n his_o verse_n it_o include_v a_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n more_o and_o every_o c._n x._o year_n those_o play_n be_v keep_v though_o this_o verse_n of_o horace_n certus_n undenos_fw-la deciès_fw-fr per_fw-la annos_fw-la which_o censorinus_n and_o other_o trust_v to_o i_o can_v see_v but_o may_v be_v read_v certus_n ut_fw-la denos_fw-mi decies_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o so_o diverse_a do_v read_v it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o greek_a verse_n cite_v by_o zosimus_n cut_v of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n he_o say_v wherein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o point_n or_o accent_n beside_o the_o crier_n call_v the_o people_n inthese_n word_n come_v to_o those_o play_n that_o none_o of_o you_o ever_o see_v nor_o hereafter_o ever_o shall_v see_v hence_o come_v vitellius_n flattery_n to_o claudius_n present_v those_o play_n may_v you_o do_v it_o often_o poplicola_n as_o we_o say_v first_o present_v they_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la con_v ccxliiii_o year_n they_o be_v renew_v ab._n ur_fw-la con._n d._n i._n consul_n p._n cl._n pulcher_n and_o l._n juni._n brutus_n the_o xi_o year_n of_o the_o first_o african_n war_n act_v again_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n consul_n m._n manlius_n m._n censorinus_n four_o before_o their_o time_n l._n aem._n lepidus_n and_o l._n aurel._n orestes_n consul_n the_o five_o augustus_n and_o arippa_n present_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o just_a time_n consul_n furnius_n and_o sillanus_n the_o six_o c_o l._n caesar_n too_o soon_o for_o the_o time_n himself_o and_o l._n vitellius_n the_o three_o consul_n the_o seven_o domitian_n after_o a_o true_a computation_n himself_o and_o l._n minutius_n ruffus_n be_v consul_n the_o eight_o septimius_n severus_n at_o their_o just_a time_n conss_fw-la chilo_n and_o vibo_n the_o nine_o philip_n vostrensis_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la con_v a_o m._n year_n aemilianus_n and_o aquilinus_n be_v conss_fw-la cassiodore_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o secular_a play_n from_o varro_n valer._n horat._n l._n florus_n festus_n game_n zosimus_n herodian_a suetonius_n censorinus_n cassiodorus_n porphiry_n aeron_n and_o politian_n now_o to_o the_o rest_n b_o renew_v here_n seem_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o play_n of_o dis_n and_o proserpina_n and_o the_o secular_a play_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o augustine_n divide_v the_o infernal_a orgy_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o other_o god_n and_o true_o the_o infernal_a orgy_n and_o the_o secular_a play_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o their_o original_n for_o festus_n say_v thus_o the_o tauri_n be_v game_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o infernal_a god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a there_o fall_v a_o great_a death_n among_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o too_o great_a plenty_n of_o bulls-flesh_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o people_n hereupon_o they_o ordain_v game_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o infernal_n call_v they_o tauri_n thus_o far_o festus_n beside_o the_o secular_a play_n be_v keep_v unto_o apollo_n on_o the_o day_n and_o diana_n on_o the_o night_n but_o the_o tauri_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o infernal_a power_n c_o surely_n brass_n some_o put_v aerei_fw-la airy_a for_o arei_fw-la brazen_a and_o more_o fit_v to_o augustine_n opinion_n for_o the_o platonist_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v airy_a creature_n who_o doctrine_n augustine_n do_v often_o approve_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o in_o blush_v the_o blood_n adorn_v the_o face_n with_o redness_a d_o overflowing_a oros._n l._n 4._o e_o fire_n ib._n liu._n lib._n 19_o ovid._n fast._n 6._o sencca_n declamer_n dispute_v whether_o metellus_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o no_o be_v blind_a the_o law_n command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o their_o priest_n f_o harbour_n and_o temple_n because_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n worship_v as_o be_v immediate_o declare_v g_o honour_a their_o honour_n be_v universal_a great_a their_o very_a magistrate_n give_v the_o way_n unto_o vâ—…stas_n priest_n h_z metellus_z l._n caecilius_n metellus_n be_v high_a priest_n twice_o consul_n dictator_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n quindecemvir_n in_o the_o share_n of_o the_o land_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lead_v elephant_n in_o triumph_n in_o the_o first_o african_n war_n of_o who_o q._n metellus_n his_o son_n leave_v record_v mettellus_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o he_o attain_v the_o ten_o thing_n so_o powerful_a and_o so_o admirable_a that_o the_o wise_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o quest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a warrior_n a_o excellent_a orator_n a_o dreadless_a commander_n a_o fortunate_a undertaker_n a_o especial_a advancer_n of_o honour_n a_o absolute_a man_n of_o wisdom_n a_o worthy_a commonwealth_n man_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n well_o get_v a_o father_n to_o a_o fair_a progeny_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o ay_o three_o city_n ilium_n lavinium_n alba._n k_o the_o fire_n never_o this_o place_n be_v extreme_o deprave_a we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o best_a sense_n befit_v it_o of_o the_o sad_a accident_n that_o befall_v in_o the_o second_o african_a war_n wherein_o the_o power_n on_o both_o side_n be_v whole_o consume_v chap._n 19_o but_o all_o too_o tedious_a be_v it_o to_o relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o second_o african_a war_n they_o have_v so_o many_o fight_v both_o far_a and_o near_o that_o by_o a_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v rather_o rome_n commender_n then_o true_a chronicler_n the_o conqueror_n be_v ever_o more_o like_a to_o the_o conquer_a then_o otherwise_o for_o when_o hannibal_n arise_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o break_v over_o the_o pirenean_n hill_n all_o france_n and_o the_o very_a alps_n gather_v huge_a power_n and_o do_v horrible_a mischief_n in_o all_o this_o long_a tract_n rush_v like_o a_o inondation_n into_o the_o face_n of_o italy_n o_o what_o bloody_a field_n be_v there_o pitch_v what_o battle_n strike_v how_o often_o do_v the_o roman_n abandon_v the_o field_n how_o man_n city_n fall_v to_o the_o foe_n how_o many_o be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v raze_v what_o victory_n do_v that_o hannibal_n win_v and_o what_o glory_n do_v he_o build_v himself_o upon_o the_o ruin_a roman_n in_o vain_a shall_v i_o speak_v of_o b_o cannae_n horrible_a overthrow_v where_o hanniball_n own_o excessive_a thirst_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o full_o glut_v upon_o his_o foe_n that_o he_o c_o himself_o bid_v hold_v ah_o whence_o he_o send_v three_o bushel_n of_o ring_n unto_o carthage_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a a_o company_n have_v fall_v at_o that_o fight_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v measure_v they_o number_v and_o hence_o may_v they_o conjecture_v what_o a_o massacre_n there_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n that_o have_v no_o ring_n to_o wear_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v the_o more_o of_o they_o perish_v final_o such_o a_o defect_n of_o soldier_n follow_v this_o overthrow_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v fain_a to_o get_v e_o malefactor_n to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o quittance_n of_o their_o guilt_n f_z to_o set_v all_o their_o slave_n free_a and_o out_o of_o this_o graceless_a crew_n not_o to_o supply_v their_o defective_a regiment_n but_o even_o to_o g_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n nay_o these_o slave_n o_o h_o let_v we_o not_o wrong_v they_o they_o be_v free_a man_n now_o want_v even_o weapon_n to_o fight_v for_o rome_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o their_o god_n come_v pray_v let_v these_o weapon_n go_v you_o have_v keep_v they_o long_o enough_o to_o no_o end_n we_o will_v see_v whether_o our_o bondslave_n can_v do_v more_o good_a for_o we_o with_o they_o than_o your_o god_n can_v yet_o do_v and_o then_o the_o treasury_n fail_v the_o private_a estate_n of_o each_o man_n become_v public_a so_o that_o each_o one_o give_v what_o he_o be_v able_a their_o ring_n nay_o their_o very_a boss_n the_o wretched_a mark_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v all_o bestow_v the_o senate_n themselves_o much_o more_o the_o other_o company_n &_o i_o tribe_n leave_v not_o themselves_o any_o money_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v have_v endure_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o this_o poverty_n in_o these_o our_o time_n see_v we_o can_v very_o hardly_o endure_v they_o as_o yâ—_z world_n go_v now_o although_o they_o have_v store_n now_o to_o
it_o from_o these_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o despair_n who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o median_n by_o arbaces_n praefect_n of_o media_n who_o kill_v sardanapalus_n as_o scorn_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n shall_v obey_v a_o beast_n justin._n oros._n plutar._n euseb._n &c._n &c._n b_o from_o they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o asia_n remain_v with_o the_o median_n from_o arbaces_n to_o cyrus_n cambyses_n son_n cccl_o year_n astyages_n be_v the_o last_o king_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n cambyses_n wife_n be_v mother_n to_o cyrus_n cyrus_n be_v bear_v his_o grandsire_n through_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v astyages_n cast_v out_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wood_n but_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v save_v and_o be_v become_v a_o lusty_a youth_n enter_v into_o persepolis_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o axe_n and_o cut_v down_o a_o great_a wood_n next_o day_n he_o make_v they_o a_o delicate_a banquet_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o like_v this_o day_n better_o than_o the_o other_o they_o all_o reply_v this_o day_n well_o say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o serve_v the_o median_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o yesterday_o to_o you_o but_o be_v your_o own_o lord_n yourselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v this_o day_n hereupon_o levy_v a_o army_n he_o overthrow_v his_o uncle_n and_o transfer_v the_o monarchy_n unto_o persia._n c_o persian_n their_o kingdom_n continue_v from_o cyrus_n to_o alexander_n philip_n son_n ccxxx_o year_n alexander_n rule_v asia_n vi_o year_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o unto_o seleucus_n and_o antiochus_n the_o two_o brethren_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 104_o olympiade_n unto_o the_o 134._o at_o which_o time_n arsaces_n a_o mean_a but_o a_o valorous_a fellow_n set_v his_o country_n free_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n discord_n and_o reign_v king_n himself_o thence_o arise_v the_o monarchy_n parthian_a kingdom_n last_v unto_o alex._n severus_n caesar_n time_n at_o which_o time_n xerxes_n the_o persian_a subdue_v they_o and_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o persian_a crown_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v during_o in_o augustine_n time_n whereof_o read_v herodian_a in_o antoninus_n d_o after_o those_o the_o text_n of_o some_o copy_n follow_v eusebius_n but_o the_o old_a book_n do_v leave_v out_o et_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la so_o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n among_o this_o diversity_n of_o account_n but_o only_o the_o overplus_n to_o show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mcc_n year_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o know_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o c._n e_o though_o the_o name_n of_o it_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n but_o with_o no_o power_n what_o precious_a god_n those_o be_v by_o who_o power_n the_o roman_n hela_fw-la their_o empire_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v see_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o mean_a and_o particular_a matter_n chap._n 8._o let_v we_o now_o make_v inquiry_n if_o you_o will_v which_o god_n or_o god_n of_o all_o this_o swarm_n that_o rome_n worship_v be_v it_o that_o do_v enlarge_v and_o protect_v this_o their_o empire_n in_o a_o world_n of_o such_o worth_n and_o dignity_n they_o dare_v not_o secret_o commit_v any_o deal_n to_o the_o goddess_n cloacina_n a_o nor_o to_o the_o goddess_n b_o volupia_n the_o lady_n of_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o c_o libentina_n the_o goddess_n of_o lust_n nor_o to_o d_o vaticanus_n the_o god_n of_o child_n cry_v nor_o to_o e_z cunina_n the_o goddess_n of_o their_o cradle_n but_o how_o can_v this_o one_o little_a book_n possible_o have_v room_n to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n when_o as_o their_o great_a volume_n will_v not_o do_v it_o see_v they_o have_v a_o several_a god_n to_o see_v to_o every_o particular_a act_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n dare_v they_o trust_v one_o god_n with_o their_o land_n think_v you_o no_o rusina_n must_v look_v to_o the_o country_n jugatinus_n to_o the_o hill-toppe_n collatina_n to_o the_o whole_a hill_n beside_o and_o vallonia_n to_o the_o valley_n nor_o can_v f_o segetia_n alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o protect_v the_o corn_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n seia_n must_v look_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o mow_v segetia_n when_o it_o be_v mow_v and_o lay_v up_o then_o g_o tutilina_n take_v charge_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o like_a that_o segetia_n alone_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o it_o all_o the_o while_n before_o it_o come_v dry_v unto_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o wretch_n that_o their_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n that_o scorn_v to_o embrace_v one_o true_a god_n shall_v become_v prostitute_n unto_o this_o mean_a multitude_n of_o devil_n they_o must_v have_v more_o so_o they_o make_v h_o proserpina_n goddess_n of_o the_o corn_n first_o leaf_n and_o bud_n the_o ay_o knot_n nodotus_n look_v unto_o volutina_n to_o the_o blade_n and_o when_o the_o ear_n begin_v to_o look_v out_o it_o be_v patelena_n charge_n when_o the_o ear_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o beard_v because_o k_o hostire_n be_v take_v of_o old_a for_o to_o make_v even_o hostilinas_fw-la work_n come_v in_o when_o the_o flower_n bloom_v l_o flora_n be_v call_v forth_o when_o they_o grow_v m_o white_a lacturtia_n be_v ripe_a n_o matuca_n be_v cut_v down_o o_o runcina_n o_o let_v they_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o shame_v not_o at_o i_o loathe_v at_o these_o few_o i_o have_v reckon_v to_o show_v that_o they_o dare_v at_o no_o hand_n affirm_v that_o these_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n adorner_n augmenter_n or_o preserver_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v each_o one_o such_o peculiar_a charge_n assign_v they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deal_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n how_o shall_v segetia_n guard_v the_o empire_n that_o must_v not_o meddle_v but_o with_o the_o corn_n or_o cunina_n look_v to_o the_o war_n that_o must_v deal_v with_o nought_o but_o child_n cradle_n or_o nodotus_n give_v his_o aid_n in_o the_o battle_n that_o can_v help_v so_o much_o as_o the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o knot_n only_o every_o p_o house_n have_v a_o porter_n to_o the_o door_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o single_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o office_n but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o three_o god_n forculus_n for_o the_o door_n q_o cardea_n for_o the_o hinge_n and_o limentius_fw-la for_o the_o threshold_a belike_o forculus_n can_v not_o possible_o keep_v both_o door_n hinge_n and_o threshold_a l._n vives_n cloacina_n a_o some_o read_v cluacina_n and_o some_o lavacina_fw-la but_o cloacina_n be_v the_o best_a her_o statue_n be_v find_v by_o tatius_n who_o reign_v with_o romulus_n in_o a_o great_a privy_a or_o jake_v of_o rome_n cloacina_n and_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v name_v it_o after_o the_o place_n cloacina_n of_o cloaca_fw-la lactant._n cipriaâ—…_n call_v it_o cluacina_n but_o it_o be_v faulty_a i_o think_v there_o be_v venus_n surname_v cluacina_n or_o the_o fighter_n for_o cluo_o be_v to_o fight_v her_o statue_n stand_v where_o the_o roman_n and_o sabine_n agree_v and_o end_v cloacina_n the_o fight_n for_o the_o woman_n plin._n lib._n 15._o b_o uolupia_n she_o have_v a_o chapel_n at_o the_o theatre_n naval_a near_o the_o gate_n romanula_n varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 3._o macrob._n saturn_n the_o 12._o cal._n of_o january_n be_v angeronia_n feast_n keep_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o volupia_n chapel_n verrius_n flaccus_n say_v she_o be_v so_o volupia_n call_v for_o ease_v the_o anger_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n masurius_fw-la say_v her_o statue_n stand_v on_o volupia_n altar_n with_o the_o mouth_n seal_v up_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o patient_a suppress_n of_o grief_n be_v angeronia_n pleasure_n attain_v c_o libentina_n varro_n lib._n 3._o of_o libet_fw-la it_o lust_v there_o be_v venus_n libentina_n and_o venus_n libitina_n but_o libithina_fw-la be_v another_o d_o vaticanus_n not_o uagitarius_fw-la as_o some_o read_v gell._n vaticanus_n lib._n 16._o out_o of_o varro_n as_o under_o who_o say_v he_o the_o child_n first_o cry_n be_v which_o be_v va_fw-fr the_o firstsyllable_n of_o vaticanus_n whence_o vagire_v also_o be_v derive_v and_o in_o old_a book_n it_o be_v uatiganus_fw-la not_o uagitanus_fw-la e_z cunina_n the_o cradle-keeper_n and_o wich-chaser_n f_z segetia_n or_o segesta_n plin._n lib._n cunina_n 18._o for_o those_o god_n be_v then_o best_o know_v seia_n to_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o sow_v and_o segetia_n of_o the_o corn_n their_o statue_n be_v in_o the_o theatre_n g_o tutilina_n and_n tutanus_n he_o and_o she_o guarder_n tutilina_n
himself_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o foe_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o one_o man_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o foe_n so_o much_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o now_o to_o this_o day_n they_o possess_v make_v a_o bargain_n not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o hadrian_o be_v but_o take_v a_o e_z middle_a course_n between_o two_o extreme_n so_o that_o terminus_n his_o stand_v out_o with_o jove_n be_v but_o a_o unlucky_a sign_n and_o foolish_a augury_n see_v that_o hadrian_o will_n julian_n rashness_n and_o f_o jovians_n necessity_n all_o make_v he_o give_v room_n to_o they_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v of_o discreation_n observe_v this_o well_o but_o they_o can_v not_o overturn_v the_o inveterate_a idolatry_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bind_v the_o city_n so_o fast_o and_o they_o themselves_o though_o hold_v these_o thing_n vain_a think_v notwithstanding_a nature_n shall_v have_v that_o divine_a worship_n allow_v she_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a god_n only_o peculiar_a under_o who_o she_o be_v at_o command_n these_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o this_o god_n help_n be_v need_v to_o send_v 1._o some_o godly_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o these_o erroneous_a illusion_n from_o the_o world_n l._n vives_n mar_n a_o his_o nation_n the_o roman_n both_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o their_o original_n from_o mars_n his_o son_n so_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n call_v diverse_a roman_n martial_a mâ—…nded_v b_o hadriaâ—…s_n hadrian_n fourteen_o emperor_n of_o rome_n adopt_v by_o trajan_n who_o he_o succeed_v but_o envy_v his_o father_n glory_n among_o other_o he_o give_v the_o persian_n back_n armenia_n mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n which_o trâ—…an_n have_v win_v from_o they_o by_o conquest_n set_v euphrates_n as_o bounder_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v home_o the_o army_n eutrop._n lib._n 8._o the_o reason_n i_o think_v be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o that_o general_a that_o lead_v a_o army_n beyond_o euphrates_n and_o the_o city_n ctesiphon_n shall_v never_o have_v good_a fortune_n which_o happen_v to_o crassus_n and_o trajan_n himself_o never_o come_v into_o italy_n from_o the_o parthian_a conquest_n c_o the_o say_a eutrop._n assyria_n by_o the_o antoniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n mesopotamia_n by_o galienus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o odenatus_n armenia_n for_o diocletiaâ—…_n under_o galerius_n d_o julian_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o city_n mcxvi_o year_n consul_n mamertinus_n and_o neâ—…tta_n a_o great_a foe_n to_o christianity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o parthian_n at_o ctesiphon_n julian._n by_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a army_n and_o state_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n e_z middle_a so_o that_o the_o bound_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o force_n but_o by_o condition_n of_o peace_n f_z jovianus_n a_o pannonian_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o extremity_n of_o julian's_n procure_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o jovian_a conclude_v a_o disgraceful_a peace_n with_o the_o parthian_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n he_o give_v they_o the_o town_n nisibide_v and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a mesopotamia_n and_o so_o come_v the_o empire_n bound_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n those_o pagan_a god_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n chap._n 30._o ciâ—…ro_n a_o be_v augur_n deride_v the_o augury_n and_o b_o blame_n man_n for_o let_v their_o action_n rely_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o daw_n o_o but_o this_o c_o academic_a say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o of_o these_o mystery_n d_o q._n lucil._n balbus_n in_o tully_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr â—…t_fw-fr â—…eor_fw-la dispute_v hereof_o and_o have_v prove_v these_o superstition_n to_o be_v physical_a in_o nature_n yet_o condemn_v the_o institution_n of_o image_n and_o their_o fable_n in_o these_o word_n perceive_v you_o not_o then_o that_o from_o the_o useful_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n in_o nature_n the_o tract_n be_v find_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o imaginary_a and_o forge_a god_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o false_a opinion_n error_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n for_o now_o be_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o shape_n age_n apparel_n kind_n marriage_n kindred_n and_o all_o be_v square_v out_o by_o â—…aine_a fancy_n nay_o they_o have_v turbulence_n of_o effect_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o desâ—…res_n sorrow_n and_o passion_n nor_o want_v they_o war_n if_o all_o tale_n be_v true_a they_o fight_v in_o c_o party_n not_o only_o in_o homer_n but_o all_o on_o a_o side_n also_o against_o the_o f_o tiâ—…ans_n warâ—…es_n and_o giant_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o sottish_a belief_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o exâ—…ame_n g_o inconstancy_n behold_v now_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o worship_n these_o forgery_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o superstition_n but_o he_o teach_v of_o religion_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr do_v for_o quoth_v he_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o all_o our_o ancestor_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o religion_n and_o superstition_n for_o h_z such_o as_o pray_v whole_a day_n together_o and_o offer_v for_o their_o child_n life_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v superstitious_a who_o perceiveâ—…h_v not_o now_o that_o he_o stand_v i_z in_o awe_n of_o this_o city_n custom_n do_v notwithstanding_a commend_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v sever_v it_o from_o superstition_n but_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o if_o the_o ancient_n call_v those_o superstitious_a that_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v whole_a day_n together_o be_v not_o they_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n also_o who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o invent_v so_o many_o distinct_a age_n image_n and_o sex_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o god_n if_o the_o institutor_n of_o those_o be_v culpable_a it_o imply_v guilt_n also_o unto_o these_o ancient_n that_o invent_v and_o adore_v such_o idle_a foolery_n and_o unto_o he_o also_o for_o all_o his_o eloquent_a evasion_n that_o must_v be_v tie_v by_o necessiity_n to_o this_o absurd_a worship_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o public_a oration_n what_o he_o deliver_v here_o in_o a_o private_a disputation_n thank_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o all_o we_o christian_n not_o to_o k_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v overturn_v and_o abolish_v those_o superstition_n which_o balbus_n dare_v scarce_o mutter_v at_o by_o his_o heavenly_a humility_n his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o his_o martyr_n faith_n that_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o truth_n have_v by_o these_o mean_v root_v all_o error_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o superstitious_a l._n vives_n cicero_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o of_o their_o college_n elect_v by_o q._n hortensius_n the_o orator_n b_o blame_v de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c_o academike_n that_o sect_n will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o which_o cicero_n use_v in_o many_o of_o his_o dialogue_n profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n accadeâ—…_n of_o that_o sect_n dâ—…_n na_fw-mi de_fw-fr li._n 2._o d_o balbus_n a_o excellent_a stoic_a e_z on_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n iâ—…_n pallas_n neptune_n against_o they_o apollo_n venus_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n f_z titan_n son_n to_o earth_n and_o titan_n saturn_n brother_n they_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jupiter_n by_o the_o agreement_n titanâ—…_n of_o their_o father_n first_o they_o do_v but_o wrangle_v but_o afterward_o to_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a war_n yet_o the_o titan_n be_v subdue_v buu_o than_o follow_v a_o great_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o titan_n reneve_v thâ—…_n force_n and_o chase_v jove_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n into_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o titan_n war_n thiâ—…_n the_o giant_n g_o inconstancy_n thus_o far_o tully_n h_z such_o as_o lactantius_n dislike_v this_o derivation_n of_o superstitious_a and_o religious_a derive_v religious_a of_o religo_fw-la to_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n superstitious_a of_o superstes_fw-la alive_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o ancestor_n lib._n 4._o of_o religion_n and_o read_v gellus_n lib._n 4._o but_o tully_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o name_n to_o those_o pray_v fellow_n but_o say_v it_o be_v of_o large_a use_n afterward_o in_o other_o superstitioâ—…_n respect_n ay_o in_o awe_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a and_o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o tully_n
dare_v nâ—…_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o of_o those_o god_n because_o of_o the_o inveterat_fw-la custom_n of_o his_o country_n k_o heaven_n and_o who_o tully_n with_o the_o stoic_n make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n of_o varros_n reject_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 31._o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o varro_n who_o we_o be_v sorry_a shall_v make_v play_n as_o a_o honour_n to_o true_a god_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o judgement_n see_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n so_o religious_o do_v not_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o leave_v the_o roman_n their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n any_o institution_n he_o will_v rather_o give_v they_o their_o god_n after_o the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n but_o see_v that_o the_o former_a have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n hereof_o from_o the_o elder_a antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…t_o be_v induce_v rather_o to_o honour_v then_o to_o contemn_v they_o wherein_o this_o judicious_a writer_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o write_v will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v one_o may_v but_o have_v conjecture_v this_o but_o that_o himself_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n which_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o know_v nay_o and_o if_o it_o be_v all_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v nevertheless_a think_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n shut_v up_o their_o ah_o teletae_n and_o their_o b_o most_o secret_a mystery_n in_o wall_n here_o he_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o politic_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o play_v double_a make_v themselves_o the_o master_n both_o over_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v from_o who_o dominion_n nothing_o free_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n say_v further_o that_o he_o think_v only_o those_o to_o discern_v god_n who_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soul_n move_a and_o sway_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o hereby_o though_o he_o yet_o have_v no_o firm_a hold_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o maker_n god_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n maker_n yet_o if_o the_o city_n custom_n have_v permit_v he_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v but_o have_v this_o only_a controversy_n wâ—…th_v he_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n maker_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n without_o idol_n and_o have_v they_o be_v so_o still_o quoth_v he_o religion_n have_v be_v keep_v the_o pure_a to_o prove_v which_o he_o produce_v among_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o conclude_v that_o who-so-eve_a they_o be_v that_o first_o invent_v image_n they_o free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v unto_o error_n be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o the_o idol_n will_v make_v the_o god_n themselves_o seem_v contemptible_a but_o whereas_o he_o â—…aith_v they_o add_v unto_o error_n that_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n there_o before_o that_o image_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n that_o these_o only_o discern_v god_n which_o call_v he_o a_o soul_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o god_n honour_n will_v have_v be_v pure_a without_o image_n these_o position_n declare_v how_o near_o the_o truth_n he_o draw_v for_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a against_o such_o a_o overgrow_v error_n he_o will_v have_v show_v they_o how_o that_o one_o only_a god_n shall_v have_v be_v adore_v even_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o thâ—…_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v picture_v and_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v in_o so_o neâ—…e_v a_o path_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v persuade_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a nature_n create_v the_o soul_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o what_o ever_o foolery_n those_o man_n have_v discover_v of_o their_o god_n in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o rather_o then_o by_o their_o own_o desire_n to_o dissuade_v they_o wherefore_o that_o we_o allege_v from_o they_o be_v to_o control_v those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o what_o a_o damn_a slavery_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o same_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o so_o holy_a blood_n and_o the_o voutchsafe_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v deliver_v us._n l._n vives_n the_o a_o teletae_n a_o sacrifice_n most_o secret_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a so_o call_v because_o it_o consume_v teletâ—…_n so_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v or_o to_o consume_v that_o some_o think_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o theâ—…_n perfection_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o porphyry_n write_v and_o be_v beside_o expiation_n to_o bacchus_n record_v in_o orpheus_n and_o musâ—…us_n plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o that_o tâ—…ght_n how_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n the_o live_n the_o dead_a and_o every_o private_a man_n by_o sacrifice_n play_n and_o all_o delight_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o it_o all_o be_v call_v â—…eletae_fw-la though_o plaâ—…_n say_v the_o teletae_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o free_v man_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o hell_n b_o sâ—…cret_a of_o ceres_n and_o other_o c_o the_o old_a numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi num._n nor_o have_v they_o any_o picture_n at_o all_o oâ—…_n any_o god_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o teâ—…e_v year_n they_o build_v only_a temple_n and_o little_a oratory_n but_o never_o a_o image_n in_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o liken_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o or_o to_o conceive_v god_n in_o any_o form_n but_o their_o intelligence_n euseb_n dyony_n also_o say_v that_o numa_n build_v the_o god_n temple_n but_o no_o image_n come_v in_o they_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n follow_v the_o greek_n foolery_n and_o the_o tuscan_n rome_n first_o teach_v the_o erection_n of_o statue_n which_o tertullian_n intimate_v say_v go_v to_o now_o religion_n have_v profit_v for_o though_o numa_n invent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o curious_a superstition_n yet_o neither_o be_v there_o temple_n nor_o statue_n as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_n religion_n but_o a_o few_o poor_a thrifty_a ceremony_n no_o skie-towring_a capitol_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o little_a altar_n make_v of_o sod_n earthen_a dish_n the_o perfume_n out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o god_n in_o no_o place_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o tuscan_a art_n in_o sculpture_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v the_o city_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o permit_v of_o those_o false_a religion_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o conquer_v chap._n 32._o he_o faith_n also_o that_o in_o the_o god_n genealogy_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o poet_n more_o than_o the_o philosopher_n and_o thence_o the_o old_a roman_n their_o ancestor_n have_v their_o belief_n of_o so_o many_o sex_n marriage_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v because_o the_o politic_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v especial_o endeavour_n to_o nuzzle_v their_o people_n in_o this_o illusive_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o only_a worshipper_n but_o even_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v to_o delude_v they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v possess_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v deceive_v so_o unjust_a and_o devil-like_a prince_n persuade_v their_o people_n to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n thereby_o to_o bind_v their_o affection_n the_o firm_a to_o their_o service_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o what_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n can_v avoid_v both_o the_o charm_n of_o prince_n and_o devil_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o state_n on_o earth_n chap._n 33._o wherefore_o god_n that_o only_o and_o true_a author_n of_o felicity_n he_o give_v
〈◊〉_d o_o â—…en_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o never_o look_v nor_o if_o they_o woâ—…ld_v can_v they_o discern_v who_o cause_n be_v better_a defend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o augustine_n say_v here_o uanity_n have_v more_o word_n than_o verity_n those_o fool_n ofteâ—…â—…on_n that_o side_n that_o keep_v the_o most_o coil_n c_o o_o wretched_a tusc._n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o cinâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…appy_a that_o slay_v those_o man_n no_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o wretched_a not_o only_o for_o do_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v himself_o so_o to_o get_v the_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o though_o to_o offend_v be_v unlawful_a and_o liâ—…â—…o_o man_n we_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v lawful_a which_o each_o man_n good_a have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perform_v or_o follow_v finis_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n 2._o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varroes_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o varroes_n book_n which_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a &_o human_a affair_n 4._o that_o by_o varroes_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o 5._o of_o varroes_n three_o kind_n of_o divinity_n fabulous_a natural_a and_o politic_a 6._o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n 7._o the_o coherence_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n and_o the_o civil_a 8._o of_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n which_o the_o paynim_n doctor_n pretend_v for_o their_o go_n 9_o of_o the_o office_n of_o each_o peculiar_a god_n 10._o of_o senecaes_n free_a reprehension_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n than_o varroes_n be_v of_o the_o fabulous_a 11._o senecaes_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a finis_fw-la the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o five_o precedent_a book_n i_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o confound_v that_o hold_v that_o worship_n just_o give_v unto_o these_o false_a god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o one_o true_a god_n and_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n all_o which_o god_n christianity_n convince_v either_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o and_o at_o best_a no_o creator_n but_o creature_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o neither_o those_o five_o book_n nor_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v will_v stay_v and_o satisfy_v excess_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o it_o be_v some_o man_n glory_n vain_a indeed_o never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n in_o who_o bosom_n sin_n have_v so_o large_a a_o empire_n for_o their_o disease_n exceedth_n all_o cure_n not_o through_o the_o physician_n want_v of_o skill_n but_o the_o patient_n impatient_a frowardness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o read_v the_o say_a book_n without_o any_o obstinate_a intent_n or_o with_o little_a and_o ponder_v the_o thing_n they_o read_v in_o a_o unpartial_a discretion_n those_o shall_v approve_v that_o our_o labour_n in_o their_o satisfaction_n have_v rather_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o question_n require_v then_o otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o the_o malice_n wherein_o they_o â—…ke_v christianity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o this_o transitory_a world_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n against_o their_o oâ—…â—…sciences_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n but_o fraught_v 〈◊〉_d rashness_n and_o pernicious_a impudence_n now_o therefore_o as_o our_o method_n 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o that_o make_v eternity_n the_o end_n of_o this_o erroniâ—…_n worship_n which_o christian_a religion_n so_o reject_v let_v we_o take_v our_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o oraculous_a psalmist_n that_o say_v ah_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v 4._o the_o â—…rd_n his_o trust_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v go_v astray_o in_o those_o error_n the_o philosopher_n be_v least_o falty_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o make_v their_o god_n image_n &_o fable_v diverse_a thing_n of_o they_o most_o false_a and_o unworthy_a the_o deity_n or_o else_o believe_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o from_o that_o belief_n intrude_v they_o into_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o with_o such_o as_o b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o yet_o secret_o dislike_v those_o thing_n this_o question_n may_v beâ—…lty_n dispute_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o many_o god_n c_o be_v all_o by_o their_o best_a philosopher_n confession_n both_o create_v and_o advance_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o god_n which_o i_o reckon_v up_o in_o part_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o have_v peculiar_a charge_n can_v give_v one_o life_n eternal_a and_o those_o sharp_a witted_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o to_o entreat_v at_o each_o of_o their_o hand_n will_v they_o commit_v such_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o that_o which_o the_o mimic_n do_v in_o jest_n ask_v water_n of_o bacchus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nymph_n as_o thus_o will_v they_o teach_v a_o man_n that_o pray_v unâ—…_n the_o nymph_n for_o wine_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o have_v no_o wine_n go_v to_o â—…hus_o for_o that_o then_o to_o reply_v if_o you_o have_v no_o wine_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o give_v i_o life_n eternal_a what_o grosser_n foolery_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o will_v not_o the_o nymph_n fall_v a_o laugh_v for_o they_o be_v d_o prone_a to_o laughter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o fond_a man_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a at_o command_n that_o have_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n at_o command_n as_o thou_o hear_v such_o fruitless_a absurdity_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n or_o hope_n for_o it_o of_o such_o god_n as_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o peculiar_a charge_n in_o thing_n respect_v god_n this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n that_o it_o be_v like_o mymicall_a scurrility_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o rest_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o another_o which_o when_o the_o mimike_v do_v man_n do_v very_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o they_o in_o the_o theatre_n and_o when_o ignorant_a fool_n do_v it_o they_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_o deride_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o peculiar_a position_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v unto_o every_o god_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n their_o learned_a man_n have_v compile_v and_o leave_v unto_o memory_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o bacchus_n which_o to_o the_o nymph_n vulcan_n etc._n etc._n part_n whereof_o i_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o part_n i_o willing_o omit_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ask_v wine_n of_o ceres_n bread_n of_o bacchus_n water_n of_o vulcan_n and_o sire_n of_o the_o nymph_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o ask_v life_n eternal_a of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o that_o in_o our_o disputation_n about_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o who_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o false_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o imaginary_a god_n be_v it_o not_o outrageous_a madness_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a with_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v
most_o be_v call_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gowned_a man_n and_o which_o never_o man_n have_v beside_o he_o in_o his_o life_n have_v his_o â—…p_n statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o library_n which_o asinius_n pollio_n make_v public_a at_o rome_n c_o he_o say_v not_o varro_z as_o by_o his_o book_n leave_v we_o do_v appear_v either_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o attain_v not_o any_o please_a formality_n of_o stile_n d_o we_o say_v he_o academic_n quest_n lib._n 1_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o philippic_n 2._o e_o terentianus_n a_o carthaginian_a live_v in_o diocletian_o time_n he_o write_v a_o work_n of_o letter_n syllable_n terentianus_n and_o metre_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a servius_n and_o priscian_n cite_v he_o very_o often_o the_o verse_n augustine_n quote_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o phaleuciake_n f_z have_v write_v gellius_n lib._n 3._o relate_v out_o of_o varro_n his_o first_o book_n hebdomarum_fw-la that_o be_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v write_v 490._o book_n of_o which_o some_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o ransack_v of_o his_o library_n when_o he_o be_v proscribe_v the_o division_n of_o varro_n book_n which_o he_o style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a affair_n chap._n 3._o he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n divide_v they_o into_o affair_n divineand_v human_a these_o he_o handle_v in_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a in_o sixteen_o so_o follow_v the_o division_n that_o every_o six_o book_n of_o humanity_n he_o divide_v into_o a_o four_o part_n prosecute_a the_o person_n place_n time_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o first_o six_o he_o write_v of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o second_o six_o of_o the_o place_n in_o his_o three_o six_o of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o last_o six_o of_o the_o action_n one_o singular_a book_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o all_o he_o place_v before_o they_o all_o in_o his_o d_o divinity_n also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n touch_v the_o god_n for_o their_o rite_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o four_o head_n i_o rehearse_v he_o comprise_v in_o three_o book_n peculiar_a in_o the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o man_n the_o next_o three_o of_o place_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n herein_o also_o handle_v who_o offer_v where_o when_o and_o what_o they_o offer_v with_o acuity_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a expectation_n be_v to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o offer_v of_o this_o follow_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n which_o make_v they_o up_o fifteen_o but_o in_o all_o 16._o because_o a_o book_n go_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o before_o all_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v end_v consequent_o out_o of_o that_o fivefold_a division_n the_o three_o first_o book_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o man_n so_o subdivided_n that_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o fifteen_o d_o rite-obseruer_n his_o second_o three_o book_n of_o the_o place_n â—…dled_v 1._o the_o chapel_n second_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o religious_a place_n the_o â—…hree_a book_n of_o the_o time_n handle_v first_o their_o holiday_n 2._o the_o circensian_a gamâ—…s_n 3._o the_o stageplay_n of_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o 1._o handle_v â—…tions_n 2._o the_o private_a offering_n 3._o the_o public_a all_o these_o as_o the_o part_n of_o thâ—…â—…recedent_a pomp_n the_o god_n themselves_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o god_n know_v 2._o the_o god_n â—…ine_n 3._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o select_a principal_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fabriâ—…e_v of_o a_o well_o distinguish_v work_n it_o be_v appaâ—…_n tâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o vain_a and_o impudent_a be_v they_o that_o beg_v or_o expect_v eternal_a life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o god_n both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o will_v speak_v these_o be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o of_o devil_n not_o goâ—…â—…ells_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a wicked_a spirit_n that_o out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n instill_v such_o pernicious_a opinion_n into_o man_n fantasy_n by_o abuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o illude_v their_o weak_a capacity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o vanity_n more_o deep_a and_o unloose_v the_o hold_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d changeable_a and_o eternal_a verity_n varro_n profess_v himself_o to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o divinity_n because_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v city_n and_o sociâ—…_n â—…ich_v afterward_o give_v be_v to_o these_o institution_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…riginall_a from_o earthly_a society_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n inspiâ—…_n iâ—…to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o section_n not_o induce_v part_n of_o contrariety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d b_o in_o his_o divinity_n also_o identidem_fw-la the_o old_a book_n read_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n be_v better_a in_o like_a manner_n c_o augur_n their_o order_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n deriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o greece_n thence_o to_o hetruria_n and_o the_o latin_a aborigines_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n romuâ—…_n augur_n and_o make_v 3._o other_o dionysius_n he_o set_v a_o augur_n in_o every_o tribe_n liu._n in_o proâ—…â—…me_n they_o add_v a_o four_o and_o afterward_o five_o more_o which_o make_v up_o nine_o and_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n consul_n m._n valerius_n and_o tarâ—…â—…he_o â—…he_z proud_a have_v buy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n appoint_v two_o man_n to_o look_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_n be_v those_o be_v call_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afterward_o these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…enne_n by_o the_o sextian_a licinian_n law_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o order_n two_o year_n before_o the_o â—…ians_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o consulship_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o five_o more_o add_v wâ—…â—…mber_v stand_v firm_a ever_o after_o that_o by_o varro_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquitity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o chap._n 4._o tâ—…is_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n varro_n give_v why_o he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v their_o ceremonious_a institution_n from_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o painter_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v city_n before_o their_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v have_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o have_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d man_n afterward_o as_o though_o here_o he_o write_v but_o of_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o or_o that_o a_o some_o part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n though_o not_o all_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lwaies_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…st_a book_n of_o god_n certain_a god_n uncertain_a and_o god_n select_v 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o omit_v no_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o write_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o will_v have_v do_v with_o the_o god_n over_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o man_n either_o he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n nature_n in_o whole_a in_o part_n or_o not_o all_o if_o in_o whole_a then_o shall_v the_o discourse_n have_v have_v first_o place_n in_o his_o work_n if_o in_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v first_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o unfit_a to_o prefer_v part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n before_o whole_a man_n if_o it_o be_v much_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v only_o in_o rome_n respect_n not_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v fit_a before_o as_o the_o painter_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n to_o the_o build_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o deity_n affair_n have_v as_o picture_n and_o building_n have_v their_o original_n direct_o from_o man_n so_o then_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o of_o the_o god_n nature_n which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o out_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n collection_n for_o where_o he_o say_v b_o not_o all_o ordinary_o it_o be_v understand_v some_o but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o none_n for_o none_o neither_o
in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o say_v porphyry_n that_o the_o witch_n often_o practise_v their_o craft_n upon_o this_o member_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o because_o it_o keep_v away_o witchcraft_n for_o in_o dionysius_n his_o feast_n priapus_n be_v right_o consecrate_v and_o crown_v with_o a_o garland_n by_o the_o most_o honest_a matron_n of_o the_o town_n this_o be_v a_o avoidance_n of_o all_o witchcraft_n from_o the_o corn_n as_o augustine_n show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n out_o of_o varro_n and_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v the_o bride_n bid_v to_o â—…it_v upon_o it_o for_o pompeius_n festus_n say_v that_o the_o fescenine_a verse_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o marriage_n seem_v to_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o drive_v away_o this_o fascinum_fw-la so_o be_v priapus_n the_o god_n of_o seed_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o field_n and_o worship_v that_o witchcraft_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o fruitfulness_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 1._o yâ—_z mutinus_fw-la be_v a_o god_n upon_o who_o privy_a part_n the_o bride_n use_v to_o â—…it_v in_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v first_o taste_v their_o chastity_n that_o this_o be_v priapus_n we_o show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n his_o office_n be_v tun_n make_v the_o man_n more_o active_a and_o the_o woman_n more_o patient_a in_o the_o first_o copâ—…ion_n as_o augustin_n here_o imply_v festusâ—…aith_o â—…aith_z also_o that_o the_o bride_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d sheepskin_n to_o show_v either_o that_o the_o old_a attire_n be_v such_o or_o that_o her_o chief_a office_n now_o be_v spin_v of_o wool_n plutarch_n say_v that_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o bride_n they_o lay_v a_o sheepskin_n under_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v home_o a_o distaâ—…e_n and_o a_o spindle_n m_o naenia_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o funeral_n song_n sing_v to_o the_o fluâ—…_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o hire_a mourner_n all_o the_o rest_n weep_v simonides_n his_o invention_n nâ—…_n hâ—…_n she_o be_v also_o a_o goddess_n have_v a_o chapel_n without_o port_n viminall_a her_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mourner_n some_o it_o signify_v the_o end_n other_o think_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o collâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o out-most_a and_o treble_a string_n in_o instrument_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o song_n sing_v to_o one_o call_v naenia_n fest._n lib._n 12._o n_o get_v a_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v vaâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d underhand_o be_v to_o work_v out_o both_o the_o poetic_a and_o politic_a diâ—…ity_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v place_n only_o for_o the_o natural_a of_o seneca_n free_a reprehension_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n then_o varro_n be_v of_o the_o fabulous_a chap._n 10._o but_o the_o liberty_n that_o this_o man_n want_v in_o reprehend_v that_o civil_a divinity_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o stage_n anneus_n seneca_n who_o some_o proof_n confirm_v to_o 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o the_o a_o apostle_n time_n wanâ—…ed_v it_o not_o full_o though_o in_o part_n he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n write_v he_o have_v it_o but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o lack_v it_o for_o in_o his_o b_o book_n against_o superstition_n far_o more_o free_a be_v he_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o political_a kind_n of_o theology_n than_o varro_n be_v against_o the_o poetical_a for_o speak_v of_o image_n the_o immortal_a and_o sacred_a god_n say_v he_o do_v they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o vile_a dead_a and_o deject_a altar_n substance_n confine_v they_o to_o shape_n of_o man_n beast_n fish_n and_o ambiguous_a monster-like_a creature_n call_v they_o deity_n which_o if_o one_o shall_v meet_v alive_a wâ—…â—…sters_n and_o prodigy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o natural_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d reject_v some_o opinion_n propose_v himself_o a_o question_n thus_o shall_v i_o beleâ—…_n â—…aith_v one_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v god_n that_o their_o be_v some_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o above_o it_o shall_v i_o respect_v plato_n or_o c_o strato_n the_o peripatetique_n while_o this_o make_v god_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o a_o body_n answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o dâ—…eams_n of_o romulus_n tatius_n or_o tullus_n hostilius_n tatius_n dedicate_v goddess_n cloacinia_n 〈◊〉_d picus_n and_o tiberinus_n hostilius_n fear_v and_o paleness_n two_o extreme_a affect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o a_o affright_a mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n not_o a_o disease_n but_o a_o colour_n be_v these_o more_o like_a god_n inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n aâ—…_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o obscene_a ceremony_n how_o free_o do_v he_o strike_v at_o they_o one_o geld_v himself_o another_o cut_v off_o his_o tear_a part_n and_o this_o be_v their_o propitiation_n for_o the_o god_n anger_n but_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v that_o delight_n in_o such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n in_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o height_n by_o seeke_v to_o appease_v the_o god_n that_o d_o not_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o e_o record_v tyrant_n will_v desire_v to_o behold_v it_o tyrant_n indeed_o have_v 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o part_n of_o some_o man_n but_o never_o make_v they_o their_o own_o tormentor_n f_z 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v geld_v for_o tâ—…eir_n prince_n lust_n but_o never_o command_v to_o be_v their_o own_o gelder_n but_o these_o kill_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n offer_v their_o vow_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wound_n if_o one_o have_v time_n to_o take_v interview_n of_o their_o action_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v they_o do_v thing_n so_o unbeseeming_a honesty_n so_o unworthy_a of_o freedom_n &_o â—…like_o to_o soberness_n that_o none_o will_v make_v question_n of_o their_o madness_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d few_o but_o now_o their_o multitude_n be_v their_o privilege_n and_o then_o the_o capitol_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o record_v and_o feareless_o inveigh_v at_o who_o will_v not_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d mad_a one_o or_o mockery_n for_o first_o in_o the_o lose_n of_o g_o osiris_n in_o the_o egyptian_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o in_o the_o find_v he_o again_o first_o the_o sorrow_n and_o then_o â—…eir_n great_a joy_n all_o this_o be_v a_o puppettry_n and_o a_o fiction_n yet_o the_o fond_a people_n â—…ugh_o they_o find_v nor_o loose_v not_o any_o thing_n weep_v for_o all_o that_o and_o rejoice_v again_o 〈◊〉_d hearty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v i_o but_o this_o madness_n have_v his_o time_n it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n mad_a but_o come_v into_o the_o capitol_n and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n at_o the_o mad_a act_n of_o public_a furor_n one_o set_v the_o god_n under_o their_o king_n mother_n tell_v jove_n what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v another_o be_v his_o sergeant_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rub_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o anoint_v he_o other_o dress_v juno_n and_o minerva_n the_o air_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o image_n and_o trick_v wiâ—…â—…ir_a finger_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o comb_v and_o crisp_v it_o another_o hold_v the_o glass_n and_o another_o bid_v the_o god_n to_o h_z be_v his_o advocate_n some_o present_v they_o with_o scroll_n and_o propound_v their_o cause_n to_o they_o one_o old_a ay_o arch-plaier_n play_v the_o mimike_n continual_o in_o the_o capitol_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v find_v great_a sport_n in_o he_o who_o the_o world_n have_v reject_v nay_o there_o you_o have_v all_o trade_n work_v to_o the_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o these_o though_o they_o be_v idle_a before_o the_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bawdy_a or_o offensive_a but_o some_o sit_v there_o that_o think_v jove_n be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o never_o respect_v juno_n be_v poetical_o suppose_v k_o terrible_a aspect_n this_o freedom_n varro_n dare_v not_o assume_v he_o dare_v go_v no_o far_o than_o theology_n poetical_a but_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a which_o this_o man_n crush_v in_o sunder_o but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o truth_n the_o temple_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o theater_n where_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o therefore_o seneca_n select_v those_o part_n of_o this_o civil_a theology_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o action_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v these_o as_o command_v of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o god_n and_o again_o we_o can_v make_v marriage_n nay_o and_o those_o unlawful_a one_o among_o the_o god_n join_v brother_n and_o sister_n mars_n and_o l_o bellona_n vulcan_n and_o venus_n neptune_n and_o salacia_n yet_o some_o
we_o leave_v single_a as_o want_v m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n chief_o some_o be_v widow_n as_o populonia_n fulgura_fw-la and_o rumina_n nor_o wonder_v if_o these_o want_v suitor_n but_o this_o rabble_n of_o base_a god_n forge_v by_o inveterate_a superstition_n we_o will_v adore_v say_v he_o rather_o for_o law_n sake_n then_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o custom_n give_v induction_n to_o those_o thing_n either_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o god_n or_o useful_a unto_o man_n but_o this_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n as_o n_o free_a yet_o be_v a_o great_a o_o senator_n of_o rome_n worship_v that_o he_o disavow_v profess_v that_o he_o condemn_v and_o adore_v that_o he_o accuse_v because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o great_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o law_n and_o custom_n sake_n to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o act_v they_o in_o the_o theatre_n so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_o because_o that_o which_o he_o counterfeit_v he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o p_o people_n think_v he_o have_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o the_o player_n rather_o delight_v they_o with_o sport_n than_o wrong_v they_o with_o deceit_n l._n vives_n apostle_n a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v disperse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o he_o to_o paul_n and_o paul_n unto_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o be_v consul_n then_o and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o and_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n both_o within_o two_o year_n it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o one_o year_n when_o silius_n nerua_n and_o atticus_n vestinus_n be_v consul_n b_o book_n against_o superstition_n these_o and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v one_o of_o matrimony_n quote_v by_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a of_o timely_a death_n lactant_fw-la of_o earthquake_n mention_v by_o himself_o scraneus_fw-la these_o and_o other_o loss_n of_o old_a author_n andrew_n straneo_fw-la my_o countryman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o seneca_n deplore_v a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o send_v i_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o unite_v we_o in_o friendship_n he_o be_v one_o high_o learn_v and_o honest_a as_o high_o further_a good_a study_n with_o all_o his_o power_n himself_o and_o favour_v all_o good_a enterprise_n in_o other_o c_o strato_n son_n to_o archelaus_n of_o lanpsacus_fw-la who_o be_v strato_n call_v the_o physical_a because_o it_o be_v his_o most_o delightful_a study_n he_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o scholar_n his_o executor_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o school_n and_o master_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n there_o be_v eight_o strato_n laërt_n in_o uit._n d_o that_o not_o the_o the_o grammarian_n can_v endure_v nâ—…_n and_o quidem_fw-la to_o come_v together_o but_o we_o read_v it_o so_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n of_o tully_n pliny_n lâ—…_n and_o other_o unless_o they_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o place_n that_o the_o copier_n do_v falsify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o a_o interposition_n do_v better_a this_o i_o say_v e_z record_v as_o dyonisius_n phalaris_n mezentius_n tarquin_n the_o proud_a sylla_n câ—…a_n marius_n tiberius_n claâ—…_n and_o caligula_n f_z some_o have_v the_o persian_a king_n have_v their_o eunuch_n in_o who_o they_o put_v especial_a trust_n so_o have_v nero_n g_o osiris_n he_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d typhon_n and_o that_o isis_n and_o orus_n apollo_n have_v revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o typhon_n they_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o osiris_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o to_o isis_n her_o great_a joy_n find_v it_o though_o it_o be_v disparkle_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o hereupon_o a_o yearly_a feast_n be_v institute_v on_o the_o seek_n of_o osiris_n with_o tear_n and_o find_v he_o with_o joy_n lucan_n say_v hereupon_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la quaâ—…us_fw-la osiris_n the_o never_o wel-sought_a osiris_n h_z be_v his_o advocate_n uadaeri_n be_v to_o bring_v one_o to_o the_o judge_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v vadimonium_fw-la the_o promise_n to_o be_v there_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o tully_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v non_fw-la obire_fw-la not_o to_o appear_v pliny_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n and_o many_o other_o author_n use_v it_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v they_o make_v the_o god_n their_o advocate_n like_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n ay_o arch-plaier_n archimimus_fw-la coâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v their_o gesture_n who_o they_o will_v make_v ridiculous_a as_o also_o their_o condition_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v ethopaei_fw-la and_o ethologi_fw-la whereof_o come_v ethopeia_n quintil._n pantomimi_fw-la be_v universal_a imitator_n archimimi_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mimike_n as_o fano_fw-la be_v in_o vespasian_n time_n who_o this_o be_v that_o seneca_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o k_o terrible_a she_o be_v jealous_a and_o malign_v all_o her_o step-son_n and_o joves_n harlot_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o forbear_v that_o same_o daedalian_a statue_n which_o jove_n be_v angry_a threaten_v to_o marry_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o she_o make_v it_o be_v burn_v plut._n hence_o be_v numa_n old_a law_n no_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v juno_n altar_n sacrifice_n a_o female_a lamb_n to_o juno_n with_o dishevel_a hair_n l_o bellona_n some_o â—…ke_v she_o his_o mother_n and_o nerione_n or_o as_o varro_n say_v neriene_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v as_o gelâ—…_n a_o sabine_a word_n &_o signify_v virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o nero_n surname_n â—…es_n have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n who_o call_v the_o sinew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o come_v our_o nerâ—…_n and_o the_o latin_a neruus_fw-la plaut_n trucul_fw-la mars_n return_v from_o a_o journey_n salute_v his_o wife_n neâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d noct._n att._n lib._n 10._o m_o mean_v of_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v one_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o henâ—…â—…es_v the_o latin_a phrase_n quaerere_fw-la condicionem_fw-la filiae_fw-la to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o his_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cic._n philipp_n it_o be_v use_v also_o of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o divorse_n conditione_n tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o use_v thy_o company_n n_o as_o free_v we_o must_v seem_v philosophy_n say_v seneca_n to_o be_v free_a use_v free_a as_o with_o a_o respect_n not_o simple_o o_o seneca_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v execute_v and_o agrippina_n make_v empress_n she_o get_v his_o revocation_n and_o senatorship_n â—…torship_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n nero._n so_o afterward_o trâ—…â—…ximus_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n ulp._n pandect_a 36._o he_o be_v win_v derfull_a rich_a tranquill_n tatius_n the_o garden_n of_o rich_a seneca_n p_o people_n his_o example_n do_v the_o harm_n which_o eleâ—…â—…ed_v â—…ed_z to_o avoid_v macchab._n 2._o 6._o with_o far_o more_o holiness_n and_o philosophical_a truth_n seneca_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 11._o this_o man_n among_o his_o other_o invective_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o politic_a 〈◊〉_d theology_n condemn_v also_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n chief_o their_o saboath_n sayâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o seven_o day_n interpose_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d idleness_n and_o hurt_v themselves_o by_o not_o take_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o time_n â—…et_o dare_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o christian_n though_o then_o the_o jew_n deadly_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o either_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v praise_v they_o against_o his_o country_n old_a cusâ—…_n or_o dispraise_v they_o perhaps_o against_o a_o his_o own_o conscience_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o wicked_a nation_n get_v head_n through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o vanquish_a give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquisher_n this_o he_o admire_v not_o â—…ing_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o his_o opinion_n of_o their_o sacrament_n he_o subscribe_v they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ceremony_n say_v he_o but_o most_o of_o the_o people_n do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n how_o far_o god_n institution_n first_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o how_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n abolish_v we_o have_v both_o elsewhere_a speak_v chief_o against_o the_o b_o manichees_n and_o in_o this_o work_n in_o convenient_a place_n mean_a to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o l._n vives_n against_o a_o his_o own_o nero_n have_v fire_v rome_n many_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
be_v unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n f_z this_o sway_n the_o woman_n adore_v juno_n fluona_n for_o stop_v this_o flux_n at_o conception_n festus_n g_o clâ—…_n and_o dust_n allude_v to_o man_n beginning_n and_o end_n genesis_n 1._o in_o clay_n he_o begin_v and_o in_o dust_n be_v shall_v end_v that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n chap._n 3._o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v so_o many_o of_o the_o select_a god_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o theâ—…_n vitumnus_n and_o bentinus_fw-la get_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n select_a janus_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o seed_n select_a saturn_n he_o bring_v it_o select_a liber_n he_o put_v it_o free_o forth_o and_o so_o do_v libera_n a_o be_v she_o ceres_n or_o venus_n to_o the_o woman_n select_a juno_n with_o her_o daughter_n mena_n help_n bring_v flux_n of_o blood_n to_o b_o nourish_v the_o birth_n but_o base_a vitumnus_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o it_o obscure_a sentinus_n he_o give_v it_o sense_n which_o two_o gift_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n excel_v that_o which_o be_v but_o only_o sensitive_a as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sensitive_a must_v needs_o excel_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o that_o vitumnus_n the_o quickener_n and_o sentinus_n the_o sence-giver_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v select_v then_o either_o janus_n the_o seed-guider_n saturn_n the_o giver_n or_o liber_n and_o libera_n the_o loser_n which_o seed_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o make_v sensitive_a which_o select_a gift_n the_o select_a god_n give_v not_o but_o only_o a_o couple_n of_o poor_a obscure_a fellow_n that_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n when_o these_o be_v let_v in_o if_o they_o reply_v janus_n be_v god_n of_o all_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o just_o open_v the_o womb_n saturn_n of_o all_o seed_n and_o therefore_o just_o work_v in_o the_o man_n sow_v of_o it_o liber_n and_o libera_n of_o the_o distillation_n of_o seed_n in_o all_o spermaticall_a creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v work_v in_o this_o disperse_v of_o man_n juno_n of_o all_o birth_n and_o purgation_n and_o therefore_o just_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o woman_n at_o this_o time_n wâ—…_n what_o of_o vitumnus_n and_o sentinus_n have_v they_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o sensitive_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v then_o see_v how_o these_o two_o be_v advance_v for_o seed_n to_o grow_v on_o earth_n be_v earth_n nature_n but_o to_o live_v and_o have_v sense_n that_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o star_n they_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o have_v sway_n only_o over_o fleshly_a sensitives_n why_o then_o can_v not_o he_o that_o give_v sense_n to_o fish_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o give_v flesh_n sense_n also_o and_o extend_v his_o general_a power_n through_o each_o peculiar_a what_o need_v then_o of_o vitumnus_n and_o sentinus_n if_o he_o that_o rule_v life_n and_o sense_n rule_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o fleshly_a sensitives_n to_o these_o his_o two_o servant_n as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o credit_n keep_v these_o select_a god_n so_o few_o attendant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o say_v base_a office_n to_o some_o of_o their_o follower_n but_o must_v debase_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o selection_n their_o nobility_n to_o be_v join_v fellow-worke-man_n with_o such_o a_o base_a couple_n nay_o juno_n the_o select_a queen_n of_o all_o the_o select_v c_o joves_n wife_n and_o sister_n yet_o be_v interduca_n to_o the_o child_n and_o work_v with_o a_o couple_n of_o base_a goddess_n adeona_n and_o abeona_n and_o there_o be_v goddess_n man_n that_o send_v the_o child_n a_o good_a mind_n she_o be_v no_o select_a and_o yet_o d_o how_o can_v a_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o juno_n play_v iterduta_n and_o domiduca_n as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n or_o to_o come_v well_o home_o if_o one_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n yet_o the_o goddess_n of_o this_o good_a gift_n be_v none_o of_o the_o select_a true_o she_o deserve_v it_o before_o minerva_n e_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o child_n memory_n memory_n in_o this_o quarter_a of_o duty_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n than_o a_o memory_n never_o so_o capable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n be_v never_o evil_a but_o f_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v admirable_a memory_n and_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a because_o they_o can_v forget_v their_o evil_a cogitation_n yet_o be_v minerva_n select_v and_o for_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n of_o who_o our_o four_o book_n treat_v those_o goddess_n they_o have_v but_o never_o select_v they_o while_o mars_n and_o orcus_n the_o one_o the_o causer_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o receiver_n these_o be_v select_v see_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o worthless_a affair_n share_v among_o so_o many_o the_o patrician_n and_o plebeian_n god_n work_v all_o together_o in_o huggermug_a and_o that_o some_o god_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o selection_n have_v more_o honourable_a charge_n in_o the_o business_n than_o the_o select_a it_o rest_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o be_v know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o not_o their_o bear_a charge_n above_o the_o other_o put_v in_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d this_o bill_n of_o selection_n and_o therefore_o varro_n himself_o say_v that_o g_o many_o father-god_n and_o mother-goddess_n be_v grow_v ignoble_a like_o mortal_a man_n if_o therefore_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o those_o select_v because_o they_o get_v their_o place_n rather_o by_o chance_n then_o desert_n yet_o sure_o fortune_n shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o or_o rather_o above_o they_o who_o give_v not_o her_o gift_n by_o reason_n but_o ever_o casualty_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o she_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o chief_n as_o show_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o chief_o upon_o they_o when_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o fortune_n as_o all_o their_o adorer_n do_v beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o be_v select_v for_o witty_a sallust_n it_o may_v be_v exclude_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o he_o say_v fortune_n rule_v in_o every_o thing_n dispose_v they_o rather_o accordâ—…â—…ill_v then_o unto_o truth_n for_o they_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o venus_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d virtue_n obscure_a see_v both_o be_v make_v goddess_n and_o their_o merit_n be_v â—…parable_a if_o venus_n deserve_v her_o enhansement_n in_o this_o that_o more_o affect_v her_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_v why_o then_o be_v minerva_n famous_a and_o lady_n money_n obscure_a see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n there_o be_v h_z more_o love_n coin_n then_o knowledge_n and_o even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hich_v respect_v other_o end_n ay_o then_o to_o that_o which_o other_o end_n do_v most_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o the_o fond_a vulgar_a be_v the_o selector_n why_o be_v not_o money_n puâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d minerva_n since_o all_o their_o trade_n aim_v at_o money_n but_o the_o wiseman_n select_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hy_n be_v venus_n prefer_v before_o virtue_n which_o all_o reason_n will_v of_o right_a 〈◊〉_d certain_o as_o i_o say_v if_o fortune_n who_o as_o they_o think_v that_o think_v her_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ull_a rule_v in_o every_o thing_n dispose_v they_o rather_o according_a to_o her_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o right_a or_o reason_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o god_n that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n and_o obscure_v who_o she_o list_v than_o shall_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a have_v be_v she_o that_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o the_o state_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o fortune_n be_v fortune_n own_o foe_n and_o so_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v so_o she_o be_v she_o own_o foe_n that_o can_v give_v adâ—…ments_n to_o other_o and_o take_v none_o herself_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v she_o we_o say_v she_o be_v sister_n to_o dionysius_n and_o that_o they_o two_o betoken_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o rule_n in_o natural_a seed_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o will_v show_v that_o luna_n be_v also_o venus_n and_o ceres_n apulei_n metamorph._n lib._n 11._o macrob._n saturn_n 1._o val._n prob._n servius_n in_o georg._n 1._o prophyry_n say_v the_o moon_n generative_a virtue_n be_v call_v ceres_n virgil_n follow_v varro_n join_v libre_fw-la and_o ceres_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
before_o the_o other_o the_o other_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o order_n of_o life_n these_o know_a god_n find_v thâ—…_n their_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o light_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o the_o fount_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o that_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o soever_o hold_v thâ—…s_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o a_o plâ—…tonists_n than_o other_o because_o their_o work_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v very_o great_o '_o esteem_v of_o the_o nation_n doâ—…_n preserve_v and_o extol_v they_o and_o the_o latin_n move_v by_o their_o excelleâ—…_n and_o glory_n learn_v they_o more_o willing_o themselves_o and_o by_o recordiâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o tongue_n also_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o plain_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o posterity_n l._n vives_n truth_n with_o the_o a_o platonist_n from_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n time_n unto_o aphrodiseus_n that_o live_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v among_o the_o learned_a then_o either_o read_v or_o understand_v aprodiseus_fw-la first_o adventure_v to_o explain_v he_o and_o do_v set_v many_o on_o to_o search_v far_o into_o the_o author_n by_o that_o light_n he_o give_v yet_o do_v plato_n keep_v above_o he_o still_o until_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o account_n but_o when_o learning_n grow_v mercenary_a and_o mimicall_a all_o their_o aim_n be_v gain_v and_o contention_n and_o verbosity_n and_o fond_a subtlety_n with_o vile_a feign_a word_n of_o art_n and_o frivolous_a quillet_n than_o be_v aristotle_n logic_n and_o physike_n hold_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o many_o better_a book_n of_o his_o throw_v aside_o but_o as_o for_o plato_n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o aristotle_n much_o less_o yet_o because_o he_o teach_v no_o trick_n oh_o never_o name_v he_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v aristotle_n learning_n more_o insufficient_a than_o plato_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o plato_n a_o holy_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v thrust_v by_o and_o aristotle_n best_a part_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o read_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n be_v such_o foolery_n as_o not_o aristotle_n no_o not_o any_o mad_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v hold_v or_o divulge_v whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v he_o so_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 11._o now_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n admire_v at_o these_o assertion_n of_o plato_n come_v soneere_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o egypt_n hâ—…e_v hear_v the_o prophet_n a_o hieremye_n or_o get_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n book_n in_o his_o travel_n these_o opinion_n i_o have_v b_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o by_o all_o true_a chronicle_n hieremy_n supputation_n plato_n be_v bear_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n prophesy_v plato_n live_v 81._o year_n and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n demand_v the_o hebrew_n prophecy_n and_o have_v they_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a also_o be_v reckon_v almost_o 60._o year_n so_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o travel_n can_v neither_o see_v hieremy_n be_v dead_a nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o understand_v c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infatigable_a study_n he_o have_v have_v they_o read_v by_o a_o interpreter_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o translate_v they_o or_o copy_v they_o which_o ptolemy_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v entreat_v or_o as_o a_o king_n command_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o memory_n some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o because_o genesis_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 2_o treat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n â—…as_v upon_o the_o deep_a &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o wateâ—…s_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o d_o divinity_n tiâ—…s_o say_v that_o god_n first_o e_z join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o f_o he_o mean_v heaven_n by_o fire_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o two_o g_o mean_v conjoin_v these_o extremity_n be_v water_n and_o air_n this_o some_o may_v think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n not_o mind_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o because_o h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o gather_v that_o he_o collect_v 4._o element_n from_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n thâ—…re_o be_v nothing_o better_o square_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v i_o almost_o confess_v that_o plato_n want_v not_o these_o book_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v god_n word_n to_o moses_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v that_o bid_v he_o go_v free_a the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v ay_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o as_o if_o that_o in_o 14._o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v be_v immutable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v immutable_a be_v not_o plato_n stick_v hard_o upon_o this_o and_o commend_v it_o high_o and_o i_o maâ—…e_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o plate_n except_o in_o that_o book_n when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v so_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o send_v i_o to_o you_o but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o other_o book_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o iâ—…_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v 20._o in_o his_o work_n this_o make_v i_o choose_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o platonist_n in_o our_o intend_a question_n of_o natural_a theology_n namely_o whether_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n or_o many_o suffice_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o one_o or_o many_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v already_o sufficient_a l._n vives_n prophet_n a_o hieremy_n he_o go_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n benjamin_n and_o juda_n into_o egypt_n and_o hiâ—…emy_n be_v there_o stone_v at_o tanis_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o present_a help_n his_o tomb_n give_v they_o against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n b_o elsewhere_o de_n doctr._n xpian_n 2._o eusebâ—…_n say_v hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o 36._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o 88_o of_o the_o septuagine_v hereafter_o c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o paracl_n ad_fw-la gent_n euseb._n the_o prâ—…p_n theodor._n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v all_o affiâ—…me_n that_o plato_n have_v much_o doctrine_n from_o the_o hebrew_a book_n hereupon_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v plato_n but_o moyfe_n make_v athenian_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o jew_n write_v to_o philometoâ—…_n say_v as_o eusebius_n cit_v moses_n it_o plato_n do_v follow_v our_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o his_o diverse_a allegation_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o observer_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o many_o for_o the_o pentateâ—…ch_n be_v translate_v before_o alexander_n time_n yea_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whence_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n have_v both_o very_a much_o d_o timaeus_n so_o because_o timaeus_n the_o locrian_a be_v induce_v as_o dispute_v of_o the_o worâ—…d_n hâ—…_n have_v plato_n hear_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o write_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o doric_n tongue_n out_o of_o which_o book_n plato_n have_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n e_z join_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v traâ—…slated_v by_o tully_n thus_o corporeum_fw-la &_o aspectabilem_fw-la itemque_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la porrò_fw-la igni_fw-la vacuum_fw-la
he_o be_v proper_o call_v basileus_n a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n aemelius_n his_o scholar_n who_o plotine_n teach_v he_o live_v in_o aâ—…lians_n time_n and_o continue_v until_o diocletians_n thus_o far_o suidas_n why_o he_o be_v call_v basileus_n he_o show_v in_o his_o master_n plotines_n life_n amelius_n quoth_v he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o i_o and_o in_o the_o title_n call_v i_o basileus_n for_o that_o be_v my_o name_n in_o the_o language_n of_o my_o country_n i_o be_v call_v after_o my_o father_n malcus_n which_o translate_v be_v king_n thus_o he_o of_o himself_o l_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o call_v saturn_n ops_n and_o juno_n god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n among_o themselves_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n demon_n &_o hero_n say_v it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o city_n good_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v de_fw-fr legib_n &_o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la in_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n affirmation_n that_o the_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n chap._n 13._o wherefore_o though_o in_o other_o point_v they_o and_o we_o do_v differ_v yet_o to_o overpass_a they_o in_o this_o great_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o ask_v they_o what_o god_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o good_a the_o bad_a or_o both_o nay_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v plato_n a_o assertion_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o good_a to_o be_v good_a no_o bad_a one_o of_o they_o why_o then_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o god_n â—…or_n than_o it_o be_v the_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a their_o godhead_n be_v go_v this_o be_v true_a and_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o believe_v then_o down_o go_v the_o b_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o appease_v the_o bad_a god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o invoke_v the_o good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bad_a god_n &_o the_o good_a only_o if_o there_o be_v must_v have_v the_o worship_n without_o any_o other_o partaker_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o love_n stage-play_n and_o to_o see_v their_o own_o crime_n thrust_v into_o their_o honour_n and_o religion_n their_o power_n prove_v they_o something_o but_o their_o affect_n convince_v they_o wicked_a plato_n opinion_n of_o play_n be_v show_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o poet_n as_o pernicious_a and_o baleful_a to_o a_o honest_a state_n what_o god_n be_v they_o now_o that_o oppose_v plato_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o play_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v slander_v they_o can_v endure_v unless_o they_o be_v open_o deface_v nay_o they_o add_v malicious_a cruelty_n to_o their_o bestial_a desire_n deprive_v t._n latinus_n of_o his_o son_n &_o strike_v he_o desire_v with_o a_o disease_n marry_o when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o please_v than_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o malady_n but_o plato_n very_o wise_o for_o bad_a all_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a power_n &_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o opinion_n fear_v not_o to_o avow_v the_o expulsion_n of_o all_o these_o politic_a absurdity_n from_o a_o firm_a state_n all_o those_o filthiness_n yâ—_z those_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o this_o plato_n do_v labeo_n make_v a_o semy-god_n even_o that_o c_o labeo_n that_o hold_v that_o sad_a black_a labeo_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n do_v fit_a the_o evil_a god_n &_o mirthful_a orgy_n the_o good_a why_o then_o dare_v plato_n but_o a_o semigod_n bold_o debar_v the_o god_n themselves_o the_o very_a good_a one_o from_o those_o delight_n which_o he_o hold_v obscaence_n and_o unlawful_a these_o god_n nevertheless_o confute_v labeo_n for_o they_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a against_o latinus_n not_o mirthful_a nor_o game-some_a let_v the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o virtue_n the_o fellow_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o affirm_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n to_o believe_v other_o of_o they_o let_v they_o expound_v we_o this_o mystery_n we_o will_v say_v they_o mark_v we_o well_o we_o do_v so_o l._n vives_n plato_n a_o assertion_n deleg_n 10._o he_o say_v the_o god_n be_v good_a full_a of_o virtue_n providence_n and_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v all_o this_o from_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a be_v the_o prince_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o argument_n socrates_n in_o their_o banquet_n use_v to_o prove_v love_n no_o god_n all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a and_o bless_a so_o be_v not_o love_n ergo_fw-la porphyry_n the_o sacrific_a 3._o god_n be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o needful_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o hold_v the_o stokes_n as_o tully_n say_v offic._n 2_o but_o we_o be_v all_o for_o plato_n now_o whereof_o agustine_n speak_v if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o make_v b_o the_o opinion_n apuleius_n say_v some_o of_o the_o daemon_n love_v day_n offering_n some_o the_o night_n some_o mirthful_a rite_n some_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrat_fw-mi porpherio_n upon_o horace_n his_o carmen_fw-la seculare_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o some_o god_n be_v worship_v worship_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v and_o other_o from_o protection_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o these_o great_a daemon_n to_o avert_v their_o wrath_n which_o be_v always_o most_o perilous_a porphery_n say_v that_o state_n need_v sometime_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o appease_v they_o from_o hurt_v their_o corn_n cattle_n or_o horse_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v they_o will_v become_v angry_a and_o do_v man_n much_o mischief_n but_o lawful_a worship_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o the_o divine_n not_o the_o vulgar_a only_a do_v hold_v allow_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v taste_v of_o de_fw-fr abstinent_a animat_fw-la they_o lib._n 2._o c_o labeo_n porphery_n in_o the_o say_a book_n allow_v no_o live_a creature_n but_o fruit_n flower_n honey_n and_o meal_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n above_o so_o use_v the_o ancient_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v theophrastus_n and_o pythagoras_n will_v never_o suffer_v creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n but_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v expiation_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o porphery_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o low_a the_o god_n be_v the_o sad_a sacrify_v they_o require_v the_o earth-god_n and_o hell-god_n love_v black_a cattle_n the_o first_o upon_o alltar_n the_o latter_a in_o grave_n and_o pit_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v 3._o kind_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o god_n in_o airy_a spirit_n and_o in_o man_n chap._n 14._o all_o reasonable_a ah_o creature_n say_v they_o be_v threefold_a god_n man_n devil_n the_o god_n the_o high_o than_o the_o devil_n last_o man_n the_o first_o have_v place_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o in_o the_o air_n the_o three_o on_o the_o earth_n each_o with_o his_o change_n of_o man_n place_n have_v difference_n in_o nature_n the_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n or_o man_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n both_o by_o place_n of_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o merit_n b_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o so_o their_o inferior_n aâ—…ove_v man_n in_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n with_o the_o god_n they_o be_v immortal_a with_o man_n passionate_a and_o therefore_o lover_n of_o loose_a sport_n and_o poetical_a figment_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o human_a affect_n which_o the_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v so_o plato_n prohibition_n of_o poetry_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o god_n of_o their_o delight_n but_o only_o the_o airy_a spirit_n well_o of_o this_o question_n diverse_a but_o apuleius_n a_o platonist_n of_o madaura_n chief_o in_o one_o whole_a work_n dispute_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o socrates_n his_o god_n where_o he_o dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n c_o this_o power_n that_o socrates_n have_v attendant_a upon_o he_o be_v it_o be_v as_o his_o friend_n &_o forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o any_o action_n which_o it_o know_v will_v not_o end_v prosperous_o now_o there_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o a_o airy_a spirit_n handle_v plato_n doctrine_n rare_o concern_v the_o height_n of_o the_o god_n man_n meanness_n and_o the_o devil_n middle_a interposition_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o how_o dare_v plato_n deprive_v not_o the_o god_n for_o they_o he_o acquit_v from_o all_o touch_n of_o human_a affect_n but_o then_o the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o their_o stage_n pleasure_n by_o expel_v of_o poet_n unless_o by_o this_o act_n he_o mean_v to_o warn_v man_n soul_n how_o ever_o here_o encheyn_v in_o corruption_n yet_o to_o detest_v the_o unpure_a
and_o phoronis_n the_o first_o they_o picture_n with_o erect_v privity_n for_o have_v behold_v proserpina_n the_o late_a the_o laebadians_n worship_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o call_v he_o trophonius_n n_o trismegistus_n as_o the_o french_a say_v trespuissant_a and_o we_o thrice_o mighty_a but_o the_o latter_a write_v not_o trismegistus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n do_v yet_o both_o be_v call_v hermes_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n the_o first_o theut_fw-fr be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n &_o a_o philosopher_n thus_o it_o please_v some_o to_o describe_v his_o greatness_n o_o isis._n isis_n &_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a say_v hermes_n his_o book_n p_o in_o both_o their_o nature_n hermes_n have_v it_o without_o nature_n extra_fw-la naturam_fw-la q_o adore_v the_o egyptian_n have_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o their_o god_n garlic_n and_o onion_n by_o which_o they_o swear_v as_o pliny_n say_v and_o many_o creature_n after_o who_o they_o name_v their_o city_n crocodilopolâ—…s_n lycopolis_n leontopoll_n and_o lâ—…polis_n upon_o the_o crocodyle_n the_o wolf_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o place-fish_n so_o apis_n first_o institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v adore_v himself_o in_o a_o ox_n shape_n mercury_n in_o a_o dog_n isis_n in_o a_o cow_n diodorus_n writeâ—…h_v that_o their_o leader_n wear_v such_o crest_n on_o their_o helmet_n anubis_n a_o dog_n alexander_z the_o great_a a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o creature_n first_o arise_v and_o thereupon_o those_o prince_n be_v dead_a they_o ordain_v they_o divine_a worship_n in_o those_o shape_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mercury_n say_v their_o soul_n be_v adore_v that_o in_o their_o life_n have_v ordain_v honour_n to_o those_o creature_n as_o indeed_o the_o prince_n wear_v they_o on_o their_o helm_n and_o shield_v make_v they_o venerable_a and_o respect_v and_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v that_o much_o of_o their_o victory_n come_v from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v they_o up_o as_o deity_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n chap._n 27._o yet_o we_o erect_v no_o temple_n alter_v nor_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o god_n saint_n stand_v till_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o all_o idolatry_n demolish_v whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v right_a before_o they_o yet_o fear_v forbid_v they_o confess_v it_o and_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v up_o in_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o martyr_n memory_n say_v over_o the_o body_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o unto_o thou_o paul_n or_o a_o cyprian_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o memorial_n who_o god_n have_v make_v man_n and_o martyr_n and_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o at_o that_o solemnity_n may_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o endeavour_n the_o attainment_n of_o such_o crown_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v still_o invocate_a he_o at_o their_o memorial_n wherefore_o all_o the_o religious_a performance_n do_v there_o at_o the_o martyr_n sollemnity_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memory_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o unto_o god_n and_o b_o those_o that_o bring_v banquet_n thither_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o better_a christian_n do_v not_o not_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v in_o most_o place_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v so_o set_v they_o down_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o eat_v or_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o need_n all_o this_o they_o do_v only_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o these_o meat_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n name_n but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n c_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n wherefore_o we_o neither_o worship_v our_o martyr_n with_o god_n honour_n nor_o man_n crime_n neither_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n nor_o turn_v their_o d_o disgrace_n into_o any_o religion_n of_o they_o as_o for_o isis_n osiris_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n and_o her_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v all_o mortal_a to_o who_o she_o sacrifice_v e_o find_v three_o grain_n of_o barley_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n and_o hermes_n her_o counsellor_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v ceres_n also_o what_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v hereof_o record_v not_o by_o potes_fw-la but_o their_o own_o priest_n as_o leon_n show_v to_o alexander_n and_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n olimpia_n let_v they_o read_v that_o list_n and_o remember_v that_o have_v read_v and_o then_o but_o consider_v unto_o what_o dead_a person_n and_o dead_a person_n work_v their_o divine_a honour_n be_v exhibit_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n compare_v they_o with_o our_o martyr_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o account_v no_o god_n we_o make_v no_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a undecent_a and_o god_n proper_a due_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v they_o with_o their_o own_o crime_n or_o obscene_a spectacle_n whereas_o they_o celebrate_v both_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o god_n incur_v who_o be_v man_n and_o the_o feign_a pleasure_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v flat_a devil_n if_o socrates_n have_v have_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o such_o perhaps_o as_o love_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o damnable_a art_n of_o make_v god_n thrust_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a honest_a man_n and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n what_o need_v we_o more_o none_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v now_o hold_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a but_o of_o these_o spirit_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v good_a we_o may_v come_v to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o adore_v they_o well_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o question_n the_o next_o book_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n most_o learned_a as_o witness_v his_o holy_a work_n heâ—…_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o ualerian_n so_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n write_v b_o cypâ—…_n thâ—…se_v a_o great_a custom_n in_o africa_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o mother_n at_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…otage_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o porter_n bâ—…_n ambrose_n forbid_v she_o both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o gluttony_n and_o for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o paganism_n c_o know_v also_o many_o christian_n offend_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n want_v much_o of_o that_o the_o pagan_n believe_v of_o their_o god_n yet_o impious_a be_v uigilantius_n to_o bar_v the_o martyr_n all_o honour_n and_o fond_a be_v eunomius_n to_o forbear_v the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o adore_v the_o dead_a the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v as_o god_n be_v hieron_n câ—…tra_fw-la vigilant_a d_o disgrace_n but_o now_o even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o adore_v redemption_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o present_a play_n almost_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o old_a stage-game_n shall_v i_o be_v â—…lent_a the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o show_v in_o so_o reverend_a a_o matter_n will_v condemn_v it_o sufficient_o there_o judas_n play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimike_n even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ._n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v unlawful_a peter_n and_o cut_n off_o malchus_n care_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o christ_n betray_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o great_a fighter_n come_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o
thereby_o their_o equal_a esteem_n of_o they_o call_v they_o what_o they_o list_v if_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o good_n or_o commodity_n shall_v draw_v either_o of_o they_o to_o mischief_n or_o else_o to_o be_v lose_v they_o both_o join_v in_o this_o rather_o to_o abjure_v the_o use_n of_o bodily_a benefit_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n thus_o be_v the_o mind_n still_o fix_v hold_v steadfast_o that_o no_o passion_n though_o it_o insult_v upon_o the_o soul_n mean_a part_n can_v domineer_v oâ—…_n but_o reason_n over_o they_o excercise_v virtue_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o by_o opposition_n nor_o by_o consent_n for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v virgil_n say_v aeneas_n be_v mens_fw-la immota_fw-la manet_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la voluuntur_fw-la inane_n his_o mind_n stand_v fix_v yet_o fruitless_a tear_n must_v out_o l._n vives_n thâ—…se_o a_o tully_n de_n finib_fw-la lib._n 3._o cato_n minor_n be_v for_o the_o stoike_fw-gr in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o high_a good_a all_o who_o argument_n tully_n himself_o lib._n 4_o refute_v prove_v their_o controversy_n with_o the_o plâ—…ists_n and_o peripatetic_n to_o be_v only_o verbal_a who_o principal_a founder_n zeno_n be_v b_o will_n not_o cic._n the_o finib_fw-la call_v they_o esteemable_n and_o acad_n quest_n lib._n 1._o say_v thus_o zeno_n place_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o beatitude_n in_o virtue_n only_o nor_o reckon_v aught_o good_a but_o what_o be_v honest_a that_o be_v the_o â—…ple_n and_o only_a good_a the_o rest_n though_o not_o bad_a yet_o some_o be_v natural_a some_o against_o â—…re_n 〈◊〉_d mean_a between_o both_o the_o natural_a he_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o esteem_n and_o contrary_a of_o the_o contrariety_n the_o mean_a he_o leave_v as_o neuter_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o any_o esteem_n make_v degree_n of_o esteem_n in_o the_o natural_a also_o the_o more_o esteemable_a he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v and_o these_o word_n tully_n use_v de_fw-la finib_fw-la lib._n 3._o c_o other_o plato_n the_o lâ—…g_n lib._n 4._o make_v good_n triplet_n corporal_a mental_a external_a the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v seclude_v 〈◊〉_d from_o virtue_n he_o make_v useless_a hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o middlemost_a be_v divine_a and_o happy_a adjunct_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n only_o make_v man_n happy_a of_o themselves_o alone_o the_o other_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d not_o good_n but_o respective_o nor_o unto_o all_o but_o the_o just_a only_a to_o who_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a call_v evil_a be_v a_o true_a good_a than_o these_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a serve_v they_o only_o as_o instrument_n of_o more_o mischief_n this_o be_v common_a in_o plato_n who_o give_v original_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o stoike_fw-gr rare_a and_o admire_a paradox_n as_o that_o honest_a thing_n be_v only_o good_a only_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v rich_a &_o free_a the_o paâ—…_n good_a man_n it_o happy_a the_o bad_a miserable_a to_o bear_v a_o wrong_n be_v more_o felicity_n then_o to_o offer_v one_o yet_o do_v plato_n call_v those_o corporal_a and_o external_a benefit_n good_n because_o as_o apuleius_n say_v dog_n pla._n their_o use_n be_v necessary_a in_o common_a life_n yet_o so_o be_v they_o good_n as_o virtue_n must_v better_v they_o and_o aâ—…pt_v they_o to_o the_o fit_a prosecution_n of_o happiness_n so_o good_a they_o be_v say_v plato_n when_o they_o be_v verâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o serve_v in_o her_o ministry_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v direct_a plague_n &_o destructiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n also_o hold_v d_o whether_o a_o wise_a of_o affect_v tully_n discourse_v at_o lage_n tusc._n quaest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o what_o they_o be_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v not_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o stoicism_n but_o the_o plaâ—…â—…d_a â—…d_z their_o most_o general_a follower_n the_o peripatetic_n say_v that_o they_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…remoovable_a and_o only_a to_o be_v repress_v e_z a._n gellius_n he_o live_v in_o adrian's_n time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o phavorinus_n and_o taurus_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o apollinaris_n and_o probus_n grammarian_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o wit_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o most_o nay_o rather_o all_o the_o grammarian_n do_v second_o perhaps_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o profession_n suffice_v it_o to_o say_v thus_o though_o by_o augustine_n leâ—…_n i_o think_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v be_v lib._n 19_o cap._n 1._o f_o elâ—…_n or_o of_o quick_a â—…tion_n g_o of_o asia_n which_o word_n add_v to_o his_o luxury_n for_o from_o asia_n it_o first_o arise_v h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristippus_n who_o have_v the_o like_a chance_n in_o sail_v to_o corinth_n laertâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…opolis_n servant_n to_o epaphâ—…s_n nero_n chamberlain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o antonine_n of_o he_o be_v make_v this_o distich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bear_v be_v i_o slave_n and_o epictete_n my_o name_n belove_a of_o god_n as_o irus_n poor_a and_o lame_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v indeed_o sustine_fw-la &_o abstine_fw-la be_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n which_o gellius_n say_v often_o 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o nothing_o of_o he_o be_v extant_a in_o suidas_n time_n his_o manuel_n be_v his_o scholâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o the_o book_n that_o this_o philosopher_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o sâ—…rip_n be_v the_o five_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d k_o mind_n fantasy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o imagine_v tully_n translate_v it_o a_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v phantasie_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mind_n frame_v itself_o after_o any_o object_n arise_v of_o the_o external_a impulsion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d by_o consent_n or_o resistance_n so_o beget_v opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o we_o do_v procure_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dgements_n and_o opinion_n sorrow_n they_o call_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a present_n joy_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d good_a desire_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a future_a good_a fear_v of_o a_o evil_a thence_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n trouble_v we_o more_o than_o real_a cause_n and_o we_o be_v often_o fear_v then_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d touch_v already_o they_o hold_v further_a that_o a_o ungrounded_a opinion_n or_o weak_a assent_n 〈◊〉_d consideration_n do_v not_o befall_v a_o wise_a man_n l_o not_o so_o far_o arrianus_n in_o his_o enâ—…â—…ddes_n a_o wise_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o terrible_a object_n present_v itself_o unto_o he_o to_o conâ—…â—…s_n but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o not_o such_o as_o it_o appear_v m_o befall_v plato_n say_v that_o afâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o like_a nerve_n or_o little_a string_n whereby_o nature_n draw_v we_o forward_o into_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o be_v contrary_n but_o he_o that_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n once_o dominion_n oâ—…â—…all_v find_v their_o force_n of_o no_o effect_n worth_n esteem_v â—…at_a the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o need_n to_o stand_v upon_o a_o large_a discovery_n what_o the_o christian_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o point_n of_o affect_n it_o do_v subject_a the_o whole_a mind_n to_o god_n goâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o assistance_n and_o all_o the_o passion_n unto_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d seem_v the_o increase_n of_o justice_n final_o our_o doctrine_n inquire_v not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a but_o wherefore_o why_o he_o be_v sad_a not_o whether_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o anger_n with_o a_o offender_n to_o reform_v he_o pity_v upon_o one_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d he_o fear_v for_o one_o in_o danger_n to_o deliver_v he_o these_o no_o man_n not_o mad_a can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stoike_fw-gr a_o indeed_o use_v to_o reprehend_v pity_n but_o that_o stoic_a might_n â—…estly_o have_v pity_v another_o man_n danger_n then_o have_v fear_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o humanity_n and_o piety_n say_v tully_n b_o in_o caesar_n praise_n of_o all_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o more_o admire_v nor_o applaud_v then_o thy_o mercy_n what_o be_v mercy_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…on_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n of_o another_o misfortune_n urge_v we_o as_o far_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tcheth_v to_o releove_v he_o this_o affect_v serve_v reason_n when_o our_o pity_n offendâ—…â—…stice_n either_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a this_o c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_fw-fr cicero_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v a_o virtue_n which_o the_o stoike_fw-gr reckon_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v epictetus_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n the_o first_o paâ—…_n this_o sect_n allow_v these_o passion_n unto_o a_o man_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v from_o
otâ—…_n iâ—…â—…uffeth_v up_o that_o be_v fill_v one_o with_o vain_a glory_n so_o then_o in_o the_o devil_n be_v thâ—…â—…owledge_n without_o charity_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v puff_v so_o big_a &_o so_o proud_a that_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n which_o they_o well_o know_v to_o be_v god_n due_a they_o have_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…em-selues_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v so_o still_o now_o what_o power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n câ—…â—…hat_o come_v in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n have_v against_o this_o devil_n pride_n as_o man_n deserve_v â—…ered_v in_o their_o heart_n man_n wretched_a mind_n be_v diveleshly_a as_o yet_o puff_v up_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n because_o of_o their_o proud_a tumour_n compâ—…hend_v or_o conceive_v l._n vives_n greek_z a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a etymology_n all_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o cratylo_n capella_n follow_v he_o and_o so_o â—…ers_n lactantius_n also_o lib._n 2._o give_v they_o this_o name_n for_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o daemâ—…_n do_v â—…lcidius_n upon_o plato_n his_o timaeus_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n chap._n 21._o foâ—…_n the_o devil_n have_v this_o knowledge_n they_o can_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o â—…4_n 〈◊〉_d time_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n without_o charity_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v plaâ—…y_v he_o but_o love_v not_o the_o justice_n in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v â—…is_n will_v and_o his_o will_n with_o convenience_n but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o participate_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o all_o eternity_n but_o unto_o their_o terror_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d clutch_n he_o quit_v those_o yâ—_z he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o true_a eterâ—…y_n and_o eternal_a glorious_a truth_n the_o devil_n therefore_o know_v he_o not_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n eternal_a the_o unchangeable_a light_n illuminate_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o reâ—…hat_o light_n to_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o know_v he_o by_o â—…mporall_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o secret_a sign_n of_o his_o virtue_n which_o the_o diâ—…_n angelical_a sense_n may_v easy_o observe_v than_o man_n natural_a infirmity_n â—…gnes_n when_o he_o suppress_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n make_v question_n of_o his_o deiâ—…empted_v he_o for_o the_o b_o trial_n of_o his_o deity_n try_v how_o far_o he_o will_v â—…mselfe_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o c_o adapt_a his_o humanity_n unto_o our_o imitatiâ—…_n d_o after_o his_o temptation_n when_o the_o good_a and_o glorious_a angel_n who_o â—…els_v extreme_o fear_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n get_v 4._o â—…nd_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v resist_v his_o command_n 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v infirm_a and_o e_o contemptible_a in_o the_o flesh_n l._n vives_n angelical_a ah_o sense_n christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admire_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n then_o of_o man_n because_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n see_v nature_n power_n conâ—…_n miracle_n and_o transcend_v now_o man_n though_o they_o see_v they_o strange_a yet_o want_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n their_o prince_n not_o so_o much_o believe_v this_o indeed_o â—…g_v that_o the_o simple_a multitude_n shall_v believe_v it_o and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n have_v falseâ—…ged_v he_o with_o art_n magic_a against_o who_o by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v deal_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d book_n de_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la christiana_n b_o for_o trial_n the_o devil_n general_o tempt_v man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o he_o aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v his_o sanctity_n at_o least_o near_o inexâ—…ble_a but_o his_o fetch_n be_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o this_o human_a form_n c_o aâ—…g_a because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v exempt_v by_o pass_v untempted_a from_o human_a conâ—…_n nor_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o he_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tempt_v see_v that_o old_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nemy_n of_o man_n do_v not_o spare_v christ_n himself_o d_o after_o temptation_n this_o temptation_n â—…mplary_a also_o for_o as_o none_o shall_v pass_v untempted_a so_o if_o none_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o enjoy_v the_o solace_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o hierome_n say_v e_z contemptible_a 〈◊〉_d needy_a of_o mean_a birth_n and_o place_n far_o from_o ostentation_n and_o have_v his_o society_n of_o such_o like_a as_o he_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n chap._n 22._o unto_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n that_o puff_v up_o the_o devil_n be_v vile_a not_o that_o they_o want_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o whole_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o that_o god_n that_o sanctify_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unchangeable_a glory_n with_o the_o a_o love_v of_o with_o they_o be_v inflame_v they_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v b_o not_o it_o yea_o and_o even_o themselves_o that_o all_o their_o good_a may_v be_v employ_v in_o enjoy_v that_o only_a good_a and_o so_o come_v they_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n view_v in_o god_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o knowledge_n cause_n do_v confirm_v this_o frustrate_v that_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o now_o the_o c_o devil_n be_v fat_a from_o behold_v those_o eternal_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n only_o they_o can_v extract_v a_o notion_n from_o certain_a secret_a sign_n which_o man_n be_v ignorant_a in_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o therefore_o may_v often_o presage_v event_n but_o they_o be_v deceme_v often_o deceive_v marry_o the_o angel_n never_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o presage_v change_n &_o event_n from_o changeable_a and_o casual_a ground_n and_o to_o confound_v they_o by_o as_o changeable_a a_o will_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o foresee_v the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a unalterable_a decree_n most_o d_o certain_a &_o most_o powerful_a by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o due_a gradation_n to_o do_v so_o be_v they_o eternal_a and_o bless_a he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o make_v they_o for_o his_o participation_n and_o contemplation_n they_o do_v e_z continual_o enjoy_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o love_v love_n always_o work_v on_o beauteous_a object_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phado_n say_v obiâ—…s_n that_o if_o corporal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o honesty_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o most_o dear_a and_o amiable_a what_o then_o if_o we_o can_v see_v god_n face_n who_o fairness_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n appear_v even_o in_o this_o that_o our_o fair_a object_n be_v of_o his_o make_n diotina_fw-la in_o plato_n conui_n as_o we_o say_v above_o hold_v but_o one_o pulchritude_n worthy_a the_o love_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o desire_v beatitude_n b_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v vile_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n contemn_v both_o all_o and_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o which_o cogitation_n fasten_v they_o so_o firm_a in_o union_n with_o god_n that_o his_o beatitude_n suffice_v without_o all_o other_o appendance_n to_o make_v they_o eternal_o bless_v c_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o pole_n or_o foundation_n where-upon_o all_o cause_n be_v ground_v and_o turn_v nor_o the_o fount_n whence_o they_o arise_v but_o only_o by_o their_o pregnancy_n and_o wit_n surmount_v we_o as_o also_o by_o experence_n more_o than_o we_o be_v immortal_a they_o have_v a_o quick_a conceit_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o a_o sure_a presage_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o we_o have_v whereby_o conjecture_v event_n not_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o their_o own_o conjecture_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v &_o lie_v when_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v most_o true_a boast_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o unpure_a devil_n fail_v herein_o only_o but_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o say_v porphyry_n d_o most_o certain_a god_n will_n have_v this_o certainty_n it_o effect_v what_o it_o please_v else_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a as_o not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o all_o effect_n
more_o and_o more_o perfection_n by_o the_o sucâ—…_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n draw_v from_o temporality_n to_o eternity_n and_o â—…ges_n visible_a to_o the_o intellectual_a so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o â—…wards_n be_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v teach_v lest_o manâ—…â—…ld_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o false_a worship_n for_o those_o temporal_a respect_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v that_o all_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v unto_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o â—…ghty_a plotine_n the_o platonist_n a_o dispute_v of_o providence_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v deâ—…â—…om_o the_o high_a ineffable_a &_o beauteous_a god_n b_o unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n on_o earth_n c_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o leaf_n all_o which_o so_o transitory_a momentary_a thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o peculiar_a severally-sorted_n beauty_n but_o from_o that_o intellectual_a and_o immutable_a beauty_n form_v they_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v say_v learn_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o even_o d_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o 30._o one_o of_o these_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v not_o he_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o clog_v with_o earthly_a affect_n and_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o frail_a and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o blessing_n celestial_a though_o necessary_n for_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o do_v it_o well_o to_o desire_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o service_n to_o obtain_v they_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o may_v soon_o attain_v his_o love_n by_o neglect_n of_o such_o trifle_n and_o with_o that_o love_n all_o necessary_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n platonist_n a_o dispute_v in_o four_o book_n show_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o be_v with_o god_n this_o world_n of_o we_o be_v make_v many_o that_o the_o depression_n have_v alter_v it_o that_o the_o other_o simple_a proâ—…_n world_n produce_v this_o multiply_v and_o disperse_v b_o unto_o the_o mean_a for_o some_o hold_v that_o god_n providence_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o heaven_n this_o same_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aristotle_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n meddle_v only_o with_o the_o great_a affair_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o petty_a matter_n where-upon_o lucan_n make_v câ—…sar_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o mutinous_a soldier_n nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la cura_fw-la deorum_fw-la sic_fw-la premit_fw-la ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vestraeque_fw-la saluti_fw-la fata_fw-la vacent_fw-la procerum_fw-la motus_fw-la haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la hâ—…i_fw-la paucis_fw-la vinit_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v your_o good_a so_o much_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o fate_n to_o tend_v on_o that_o they_o manage_v great_a state_n mankind_n may_v live_v with_o small_a etc._n etc._n c_o by_o the_o beauty_n every_o flower_n have_v such_o a_o apt_a form_n growth_n bud_n seed_n and_o spring_n that_o he_o that_o observe_v it_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o workman_n of_o this_o be_v none_o but_o god_n god_n providence_n say_v proclus_n descend_v from_o above_o unto_o each_o parcel_n of_o the_o creation_n omit_v none_o bâ—…_n see_v plato_n be_v for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o cite_v his_o follower_n he_o affirm_v god_n providence_n to_o dispose_v of_o every_o little_a thing_n and_o every_o great_a in_o epniom_n have_v dispute_v of_o it_o de_fw-fr legib_n lib._n 10._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o see_v there_o be_v god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v idle_a therefore_o they_o look_v to_o human_a affair_n and_o know_v all_o they_o know_v both_o little_a and_o great_a be_v far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sluggishness_n nor_o be_v their_o power_n a_o whit_n less_o in_o the_o least_o business_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o unâ—…thy_a their_o majesty_n to_o respect_v they_o for_o they_o be_v degree_n to_o the_o high_a therefore_o they_o regard_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a d_o solomon_n what_o purple_a silk_n or_o die_v say_v hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d â—…le_a to_o the_o flower_n what_o be_v so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n what_o purple_a exceed_v the_o violet_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o judge_n in_o this_o than_o the_o tongue_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o true_o art_n can_v never_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n imitate_v how_o it_o can_v though_o our_o esteem_n prefer_v it_o and_o see_v it_o get_v a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o â—…lation_n attribute_n much_o more_o to_o it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n providence_n chap._n 15._o it_o â—…sed_v the_o divine_a providence_n therefore_o so_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n that_o as_o i_o say_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v ah_o by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n wherein_o god_n person_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a substance_n which_o corruptible_a eye_n can_v never_o see_v but_o by_o certain_a â—…sitions_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n will_v appear_v and_o speak_v syllabiâ—…_n a_o man_n voice_n unto_o we_o even_o he_o that_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v not_o â—…lly_o but_o spiritual_o not_o sensible_o but_o intelligible_o not_o temporal_o but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n eternal_a neither_o beginning_n speech_n nor_o end_v who_o his_o bless_a â—…ortall_a messenger_n and_o minister_n hear_v not_o with_o ear_n but_o more_o sincereâ—…_n intellect_n and_o hear_v his_o command_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n they_o inâ—…â—…nd_v easy_o frame_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o division_n of_o time_n first_o have_v all_o earthly_a proâ—…â—…hat_o be_v type_n of_o the_o good_n eternal_a which_o many_o celebrate_v in_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o few_o understand_v but_o there_o the_o true_a religious_a worship_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v direct_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o of_o the_o peoâ—…_n by_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v make_v and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o their_o existence_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n mouth_n or_o by_o their_o dispose_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o those_o miracle_n of_o â—…-after_a whether_o in_o this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n we_o must_v trust_v those_o angel_n that_o refuse_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o one_o god_n or_o those_o that_o require_v it_o to_o themselves_o chap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d angel_n shall_v we_o trust_v then_o in_o this_o business_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n those_o 〈◊〉_d require_v mortal_a man_n to_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o honour_n or_o those_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o due_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o will_v we_o most_o pious_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d it_o all_o as_o one_o in_o the_o only_a speculation_n of_o who_o we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inesse_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n a_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v he_o that_o want_v this_o unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_v such_o store_n of_o good_n beside_o see_v then_o that_o some_o angel_n reâ—…_n this_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fusing_v all_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o not_o dare_v to_o forbid_v he_o of_o part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n theurgiques_n or_o rather_o b_o periurgikes_fw-gr for_o so_o may_v all_o periurgikes_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o term_v or_o any_o other_o philosopher_n answer_v which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llow_n nay_o let_v all_o man_n answer_v that_o have_v any_o use_n of_o naturalll_v reason_n â—…her_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o these_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o exact_v it_o or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o that_o forbid_v it_o both_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v any_o miracle_n but_o the_o one_o side_n demand_v sacriâ—…_n and_o the_o other_o say_v no_o god_n must_v have_v all_o than_o aught_o piety_n to_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o that_o do_v claim_v sacrifice_n shall_v work_v upon_o man_n
not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v free_v all_o believer_n wherein_o abraham_n trust_v receive_v that_o divine_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v abrahamâ—…_n as_o a_o chaldaean_n 22_o but_o for_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mediator_n power_n to_o give_v this_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n unto_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o then_o be_v he_o first_o free_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a superstition_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o promise_n he_o firm_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o way_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o 60_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o long_o aftâ—…r_a abraham_n seed_n be_v incarnate_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n mention_v so_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o 2_o g_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v fly_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n but_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o overspread_v all_o the_o world_n thereupon_o the_o mediator_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o amaze_a and_o amate_v disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o 24_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o then_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o few_o as_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o those_o all_o hebrew_n for_o that_o estate_n be_v in_o a_o h_z manner_n consecrate_v do_v both_o adumbrate_v in_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o foretold_v also_o in_o their_o prophecy_n often_o mystical_o and_o sometime_o plain_o and_o the_o mediator_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v plain_o all_o those_o signification_n that_o success_n of_o precedent_a time_n have_v retain_v as_o it_o please_v god_n the_o miracl_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o evermore_o give_v confirmation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o angelical_a vision_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o these_o simple_a man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n ay_o command_v wild-beast_n water_n bird_n tree_n element_n and_o star_n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o except_o the_o miracle_n peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n chief_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o k_o maternal_a virginity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o our_o renovation_n this_o way_n cleanse_v every_o soul_n and_o prepare_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o every_o part_n of_o he_o for_o immortality_n for_o least_o that_o which_o prophyry_n call_v the_o intellect_n shall_v have_v one_o purgation_n the_o spirital_a another_o and_o the_o body_z another_o therefore_o do_v our_o true_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o beside_o this_o way_n which_o have_v never_o fail_v mankind_n either_o l_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o their_o m_o performance_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v freedom_n or_o ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v and_o whereas_o porphyry_n say_v he_o never_o have_v any_o historical_a notice_n of_o this_o way_n what_o history_n can_v be_v more_o famous_a than_o this_o that_o look_n from_o such_o a_o tower_a authority_n down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n or_o more_o faithful_a since_o it_o so_o relate_v thing_n past_a as_o it_o prophecy_v thing_n to_o come_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v which_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n porphyry_n nor_o ever_o a_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v contemn_v the_o prediction_n of_o this_o way_n albeit_o they_o concern_v but_o temporal_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o prophecy_n and_o divination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o they_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o be_v speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n nor_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n true_a for_o they_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o inferior_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v presage_v much_o n_o concern_v health_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o sign_n or_o cl_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n foretell_v the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v already_o dispose_v of_o o_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a with_o deed_n fit_v their_o word_n or_o word_n fit_v their_o deed_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o domination_n in_o man_n infirmity_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o universal_a way_n of_o we_o never_o respect_v the_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n hold_v they_o just_o trifle_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o know_v they_o and_o often_o foretell_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o thing_n beyond_o sense_n and_o hard_o to_o present_v unto_o plainness_n but_o they_o be_v other_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o as_o god_n inspire_v they_o do_v prophecy_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justice_n faith_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n distinction_n of_o idolatry_n temptation_n for_o trial_n mundify_v of_o the_o proficient_o freedom_n from_o evil_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o of_o this_o way_n many_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o rest_n assure_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o straight_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o coherence_n of_o god_n lie_v plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v ground_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o may_v oppose_v this_o but_o can_v never_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n i_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v by_o the_o good_a assistance_n of_o god_n sufficient_a in_o sound_a judgement_n though_o some_o expect_v more_o against_o the_o impious_a contradictor_n that_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d god_n before_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d five_o of_o the_o ten_o oppose_v they_o that_o adore_v their_o god_n for_o temporal_a respect_n bookâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d five_o late_a against_o those_o that_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v now_o according_a as_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o be_v confuse_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o distinct_a in_o the_o other_o of_o who_o original_a progress_n and_o consummation_n i_o now_o enter_v to_o dispute_v eâ—…â—…oking_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a l._n vives_n king_n a_o high_a or_o road_n the_o king_n the_o prâ—…tors_n and_o the_o soldier_n way_n the_o law_n hold_v holy_a b_o indian_a the_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o brahmin_n much_o record_v for_o admirable_a deed_n and_o doctrine_n c_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v to_o any_o peculiar_a nation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o to_o all_o mankind_n exclude_v none_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o none_o can_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v every_o nation_n herein_o as_o they_o have_v in_o paganism_n a_o several_a religion_n but_o
anew_o that_o be_v never_o acciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o before_o e_z if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o happiness_n &_o misery_n have_v be_v coeternaleâ—…_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o still_o &_o then_o follow_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o forsee_v the_o misery_n to_o come_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d foresee_v their_o bliss_n nor_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o happy_o a_o false_a understandâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o fond_a assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v that_o the_o misery_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v each_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o soul_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o misery_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o save_v they_o from_o be_v câ—…ed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o true_o happy_a before_o but_o then_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d new_a &_o uncertâ—…_n happiness_n &_o so_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o so_o strange_a &_o unexpected_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n befâ—…ls_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o never_o befall_v it_o before_o which_o new_a change_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v deny_v yâ—_z god_n eternal_o foreknow_v they_o deny_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wicked_a to_o do_v and_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o become_v eternal_o bless_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n quit_v he_o from_o that_o mutability_n which_o they_o disallow_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ledge_n that_o it_o have_v f_z a_o true_a temporal_a beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a end_n &_o have_v once_o try_v misery_n and_o get_v clear_a of_o it_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a more_o this_o they_o may_v bold_o affirm_v with_o prejudice_n to_o god_n immuâ—…_n will_n and_o so_o they_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o temporal_a origiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o eternal_a resolution_n in_o create_v of_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v epicurus_n his_o question_n câ—…c_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 1._o uelleius_n reason_n of_o it_o b_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o main_a doubt_n mighty_o divide_v and_o toss_v into_o part_n by_o great_a wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_n some_o hold_v the_o world_n never_o make_v nor_o ever_o end_v so_o do_v the_o peripatetiâ—…â—…y_a â—…y_z create_v latin_n as_o pliny_n and_o manilius_n follow_v they_o cato_n the_o elder_a say_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_v say_v it_o be_v create_v but_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o they_o in_o the_o other_o book_n say_v plaâ—…_n say_v it_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n some_o that_o god_n make_v it_o corrupâ—…â—…dlesse_a as_o preserve_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o these_o be_v pythagorean_n some_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n the_o epicurean_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o these_o plut._n de_fw-la plac._n philoso_n galen_n histor._n philosoph_n if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d die_v nat_n macrobius_n and_o other_o do_v write_v aphrodiseus_n stand_v to_o aristotle_n beâ—…â—…inion_n be_v the_o most_o batter_a at_o galen_n make_v the_o sense_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o see_v the_o same_o world_n all_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncreaâ—…_n be_v eternal_a for_o as_o manilius_n say_v the_o father_n see_v not_o one_o world_n the_o son_n anoâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o eternal_a say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o some_o give_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o beeâ—…_n it_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o all_o beside_o arist._n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la c_o order_n chance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v so_o singular_o a_o order_a work_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o workman_n but_o beauâ—…_n can_v produce_v so_o beauteous_a a_o object_n all_o the_o philosopher_n school_n that_o smell_v of_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v direct_o that_o nothing_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n create_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a beauty_n thereof_o plato_n the_o stoike_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n be_v all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr lib._n 2._o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n plato_n thrust_v their_o eternal_a soul_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_n prison_n for_o sin_n commit_v e_z if_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o be_v either_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a or_o successive_o both_o which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n naâ—…â—…use_v it_o perforce_o for_o what_o vicissitude_n of_o guilt_n and_o expiation_n can_v there_o be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sand_n year_n of_o eternity_n so_o constant_a as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n now_o bless_v and_o now_o miâ—…_n a_o true_a some_o read_v a_o beginning_n as_o number_n have_v number_n begin_v at_o one_o and_o so_o run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a number_n may_v still_o be_v increase_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o numâ—…_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v just_o call_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o examine_v the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o exaâ—…_n of_o the_o place_n they_o ask_v why_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o no_o soon_o as_o we_o â—…ke_v why_o be_v it_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o if_o they_o imagine_v inâ—…â—…paces_n of_o time_n before_o the_o world_n herein_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o may_v they_o suppose_v infinite_a space_n of_o place_n beside_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o rest_n and_o not_o operate_v they_o must_v fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o his_o dream_n of_o innumerable_a world_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o world_n of_o the_o b_o casual_a coagulation_n of_o atom_n and_o so_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v make_v all_o they_o god_n handiworke_n if_o the_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o all_o the_o inter-mirable_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n and_o have_v none_o of_o all_o they_o world_n no_o more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n c_o foâ—…_n we_o now_o dispute_v with_o those_o that_o do_v as_o we_o do_v make_v god_n the_o incorporeal_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o many_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v disputant_n in_o this_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v quite_o d_o outstrip_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o fame_n and_o credit_n because_o though_o they_o werefarre_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o than_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o they_o will_v neither_o make_v god_n essence_n dilatable_a not_o limmitable_a but_o as_o one_o shall_v indeed_o hold_v will_v affirm_v his_o incorporeal_a presence_n in_o all_o that_o spacious_a distance_n beside_o the_o world_n employ_v only_o in_o this_o little_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immensity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o if_o they_o set_v god_n on_o work_n in_o this_o one_o determinate_a though_o great_o dilate_v world_n that_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o all_o those_o infinite_a place_n beyond_o the_o world_n let_v they_o give_v the_o same_o why_o god_n wrought_v not_o in_o all_o the_o infinite_a time_n before_o the_o world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o god_n follow_v chance_v rather_o than_o reason_n in_o place_v of_o the_o world_n frame_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n though_o this_o place_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o before_o the_o infinite_a other_o yet_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v comprehend_v why_o the_o divine_a will_n place_v it_o so_o even_o so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o chance_n make_v god_n create_v this_o world_n than_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o have_v their_o equal_a course_n and_o none_o be_v more_o meritorious_a of_o the_o creation_n than_o another_o but_o if_o they_o say_v man_n be_v fond_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o place_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v so_o be_v they_o say_v we_o to_o imagine_v any_o time_n for_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o since_o there_o be_v no_o time_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n l._n vives_n epicurus_n a_o his_o dream_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o world_n but_o infinite_a i_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o mâ—…odorus_n metrodorus_n say_v it_o as_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
by_o temptation_n the_o other_o envy_v this_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o faithful_a pilgrim_n the_o obscurity_n i_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a society_n the_o one_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o will_n the_o other_o good_a in_o nature_n also_o but_o bad_a by_o will_n since_o it_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o place_n in_o genesiis_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o denominative_a unto_o they_o both_o though_o the_o author_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_o handle_v because_o though_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o author_n will_v yet_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o other_o place_n make_v manifest_a for_o though_o god_n corporal_a work_n be_v here_o recite_v yet_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n mind_n the_o other_o disputation_n have_v attain_v perfection_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o perfect_v in_o six_o day_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hold_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o angel_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v word_n in_o which_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o name_n either_o include_v all_o the_o creation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v more_o credible_a or_o the_o two_o great_a part_n only_o as_o continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v first_o propose_v in_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o part_n perform_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n into_o a_o chain_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o saint_n judes_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o late_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n augustine_n use_v prison_n for_o place_n whence_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v enclose_v and_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n until_o they_o have_v run_v b_o pride_n typhus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pride_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v typhon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proud_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v for_o the_o fiery_a devil_n so_o say_v plutarch_n of_o typhon_n osiris_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n with_o act_n of_o malice_n and_o torment_n augustine_n rather_o use_v it_o then_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o those_o day_n philip_n the_o priest_n use_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job._n c_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v just_o revenge_v by_o his_o good_a minister_n he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n &_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n ps._n 103._o d_o the_o desire_a there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o devil_n job._n 40._o which_o may_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v burn_v drown_v waste_n poison_n torture_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n power_n direct_o where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o far_o extend_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_o they_o can_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o repair_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n read_v augustâ—…_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n weee_v mean_v by_o the_o several_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n uncreated_a chap._n 34._o yet_o some_o there_o a_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o b_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o these_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n mean_v by_o the_o upperwater_n 1._o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o low_a either_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o only_o of_o their_o separation_n c_o though_o some_o most_o vain_o and_o impious_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n because_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n so_o they_o may_v say_v of_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v earth_n i_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o so_o then_o be_v water_n include_v therein_o also_o for_o one_o name_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n but_o the_o d_o elementary_a weight_n do_v move_v these_o man_n to_o take_v the_o water_n above_o for_o the_o angel_n 95._o because_o so_o a_o element_n can_v remain_v above_o the_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n after_o their_o principle_n put_v phlegm_n be_v e_z in_o stead_n of_o water_n in_o man_n body_n in_o the_o head_n f_z but_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o phlegm_n most_o fit_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o so_o absurd_o in_o these_o man_n conceit_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v place_v this_o fluid_a cold_a and_o consequent_o heavy_a humour_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o world-weighers_a will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n they_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o meaning_n to_o shift_v by_o but_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v concern_v the_o creation_n will_v draw_v we_o far_o from_o our_o resolve_a purpose_n let_v we_o now_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n give_v end_n to_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a societye_n of_o angel_n wherein_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o society_n of_o mankind_n unto_o who_o we_o intend_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o fit_a discourse_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o there_o be_v as_o origen_n for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o water_n but_o angelical_a power_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n their_o contrary_n devil_n epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n episc._n b_o company_n apocal._n the_o peaple_n be_v like_o many_o water_n and_o here-upon_a some_o think_v the_o psalm_n mean_v say_v you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v c_o though_o some_o augustine_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o name_v no_o author_n i_o believe_v hesiod_n chaos_n and_o homer_n all_o produce_v water_n be_v his_o original_n d_o elementary_a i_o see_v all_o this_o grow_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v elementary_a as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n for_o if_o as_o some_o hold_v heaven_n the_o firmament_n be_v the_o air_n than_o the_o separation_n of_o water_n from_o water_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o affirm_v the_o water_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n prevail_v i_o guess_v now_o in_o this_o great_a question_n that_o a_o thick_a cloud_n commix_v with_o air_n be_v place_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o darken_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v thicken_v into_o that_o sea_n we_o see_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o that_o other_o part_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o unknown_a power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o upper_a still_o include_v the_o low_a heaven_n the_o fire_n fire_n the_o air_n air_n the_o water_n this_o water_n include_v not_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o whole_a element_n thereof_o be_v not_o under_o the_o moon_n as_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n origen_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
painful_a be_v just_o term_v 〈◊〉_d death_n than_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o folâ—…th_v the_o first_o breach_n of_o nature_n either_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o this_o and_o the_o â—…dy_n of_o the_o first_o death_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o second_o be_v bad_a in_o all_o badness_n unto_o all_o &_o good_a to_o none_o l._n vives_n it_o a_o be_v call_v bruges_n copy_v differ_v not_o much_o all_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n b_o second_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 11._o and_o 21_o 8._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 3._o â—…ere's_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v whether_o the_o first_o death_n be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v they_o have_v never_o taste_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o upâ—…_n can_v happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v but_o unto_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v good_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o upright_o for_o why_o shall_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o sin_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n â—…cted_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v but_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n deprave_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ture_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o first_o man_n offend_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o man_n come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n be_v man_n material_a but_o man_n be_v man_n parent_n that_o which_o be_v earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n though_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o man_n the_o father_n be_v man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o couple_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o condemnation_n that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…got_v in_o respect_n i_o mean_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d weakness_n in_o infancy_n or_o whiteness_n of_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n those_o god_n will_v have_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o youngling_n who_o parent_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o but_o become_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o perish_v unless_o that_o infant_n be_v weak_a in_o motion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o creature_n to_o show_v man_n mount_a excellence_n above_o they_o all_o comâ—…le_a to_o a_o shaft_n that_o fly_v the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v draw_v far_a back_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o man_n presumption_n and_o just_a sentence_n adjudge_v he_o not_o to_o those_o â—…lities_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v deprave_a unto_o the_o admission_n of_o conâ—…entiall_a in-obedience_n in_o his_o member_n against_o his_o will_n &_o thereby_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n by_o necessity_n and_o to_o produce_v his_o progeny_n under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o his_o crime_n deserve_v from_o which_o band_n of_o sin_n if_o infant_n by_o the_o mediator_n grace_v be_v free_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n of_o body_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a penal_a second_o death_n their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v quit_v they_o absolute_o l._n vives_n his_o sin_n a_o be_v not_o here_o be_v another_o question_n in_o what_o state_n man_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v have_v they_o not_o sin_v augustine_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la paruul_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v little_a and_o present_o become_v perfect_a man_n other_o bear_v little_a but_o in_o perfect_a strength_n only_o not_o grow_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v follow_v the_o mother_n as_o we_o see_v chicken_n and_o lamb_n the_o former_a give_v they_o immediate_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o late_a not_o so_o but_o to_o come_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o do_v augustine_n leave_v the_o doubt_n as_o he_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o suppose_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o birth_n but_o what_o we_o now_o have_v why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n chap._n 4._o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o guilt_n and_o baptisâ—…_n there_o guilt_n clear_v by_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o our_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la there_o we_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v to_o succeed_v though_o after_o sin_n because_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v immediate_o second_v by_o immortality_n of_o body_n our_o faith_n be_v disannul_v be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o thing_n unseen_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v former_o conquer_v as_o the_o martyr_n do_v who_o conflict_n have_v have_v no_o victory_n nor_o no_o glory_n nay_o have_v be_v no_o conflict_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deify_v and_o free_v from_o corporal_a death_n immediate_o upon_o their_o regeneration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v by_o this_o visible_a reward_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o but_o now_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v turn_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o martyr_n die_v to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o if_o you_o break_v my_o law_n you_o shall_v die_v now_o if_o you_o refuse_v 2._o to_o die_v you_o break_v my_o law_n that_o which_o we_o fear_v then_o if_o we_o offend_v we_o must_v now_o choose_v not_o to_o offend_v thus_o by_o god_n ineffable_a mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n be_v the_o just_a man_n merit_n then_o do_v sin_n purchase_v death_n and_o now_o death_n purchase_v righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o their_o persecutor_n bad_a either_o renounce_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o life_n and_o those_o just_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v that_o for_o believe_v which_o the_o first_o sinner_n suffer_v for_o not_o believe_v for_o unless_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v not_o die_v and_o martyr_n have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o die_v they_o die_v for_o sin_n these_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o die_v the_o other_o crime_n make_v death_n good_a which_o before_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n have_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o faith_n that_o death_n which_o be_v life_n contrary_a be_v here_o make_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o life_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o chap._n 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o show_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v unprevented_a by_o grace_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v sin_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n most_o true_a for_o a_o forbid_v of_o unlawful_a desire_n increase_v they_o in_o he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o 50._o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v all_o such_o affect_n to_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n can_v never_o be_v lâ—…d_v without_o god_n grace_v procure_v this_o love_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d question_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v 7._o that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v buâ—…_n sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a b_o that_o siâ—…e_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v
all_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o ruler_n into_o how_o excellent_a a_o breviat_fw-la have_v he_o draw_v the_o great_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a commonweal_n namely_o that_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o do_v not_o compel_v nor_o command_n but_o stand_v utopia_n 〈◊〉_d loâ—…t_n like_o sentinel_n only_o give_v warning_n and_o counsel_n thence_o be_v rome_n old_a magistrate_n call_v confull_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o repine_v nor_o resist_v but_o obey_v with_o alacrity_n b_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a error_n and_o some_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o people_n c_o there_o be_v no_o no_o philosophy_n rhetoric_n or_o other_o art_n the_o only_a art_n here_o be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o wâ—…ldings_n finis_fw-la lib._n 14._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 3._o of_o saras_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n 5._o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o 6._o of_o the_o languor_n that_o god_n citizen_n endure_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o 7._o of_o the_o cause_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n that_o over_o build_v a_o city_n 9_o of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o â—…en_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n â—…nd_v we_o 11._o of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v 13._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n 14._o of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a 15._o whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o beget_v child_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a 17._o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n 18._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 19_o what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v 20._o concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o 21._o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_a down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seths_n generation_n at_o adam_n 22._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o love_v strange_a woman_n whereby_o all_o but_o eight_o perish_v 23._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 25._o of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n 26._o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n 27._o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o place_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o local_a paradise_n together_o with_o man_n life_n and_o fall_v therein_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n many_o assertion_n and_o many_o book_n as_o several_a man_n thought_n speak_v and_o write_v what_o we_o hold_v hereof_o or_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n correspondent_a unto_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n we_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o our_o precedent_a book_n if_o they_o be_v far_o look_v into_o they_o will_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o question_n and_o long_a dispuâ—…_n than_o this_o place_n can_v permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o stick_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v by_o buâ—…s_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a of_o inquiry_n then_o capable_a of_o understanding_n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o discuss_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mankind_n which_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v accorâ—…_n man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o god_n these_o we_o mystical_o call_v citâ—…â—…cieties_n â—…cieties_z the_o one_o predestinate_a to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o god_n the_o other_o city_n â—…ed_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v their_o end_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a concern_v their_o original_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ngells_n who_o number_n we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o parent_n of_o manâ—…_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o progression_n from_o man_n first_o offspring_n unâ—…â—…cease_v to_o beget_v any_o more_o between_o which_o two_o point_n all_o the_o time_n inâ—…_n wherein_o the_o liver_n ever_o succeed_v the_o dyer_n be_v the_o progression_n of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v mankind_n pâ—…s_n and_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n abel_n be_v the_o late_a and_o he_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god._n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v spiritual_a whereupon_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a at_o first_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n becomâ—…_n good_a and_o spiritual_a afterward_o so_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o two_o city_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o carnal_a citizen_n be_v bear_v first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a citizen_n afterward_o be_v by_o grace_n preâ—…_n and_o by_o grace_n elect_v by_o grace_n a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v condemn_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o god_n like_o a_o potter_n for_o this_o simyly_n thâ—…â—…ostle_v himself_o use_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n the_o vessel_n of_o reproach_n be_v make_v first_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2â—…_n â—…ards_n for_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o i_o say_v first_o be_v reprobation_n whence_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_v begin_v and_o wherein_z we_o need_v not_o remain_v and_o afterward_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o come_v by_o profit_v and_o come_v thither_o therein_o make_v our_o abode_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v evil_a though_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v not_o good_a but_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n better_v himself_o the_o quick_a do_v this_o name_n follow_v he_o abolish_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n but_o abel_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o build_v none_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o though_o it_o have_v citizen_n here_o upon_o earth_n wherein_o it_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o citizen_n together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v in_o with_o their_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
sat._n 15._o saxa_n inclinatus_fw-la per_fw-la humum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la lacertis_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la torquere_fw-la domestica_fw-la seditione_n tela_n nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quali_fw-la se_fw-la turnus_n &_o aiax_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la tydides_n percussit_fw-la pondere_fw-la coxam_fw-la aeneae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la valeant_fw-la emittere_fw-la dextrae_fw-la illis_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la natae_fw-la nam_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vivo_fw-la iam_fw-la decrescebat_fw-la homero_n terra_fw-la malos_fw-la homines_fw-la nunc_fw-la educat_fw-la atque_fw-la pufillos_fw-la ergo_fw-la dous_a quicunque_fw-la aspexit_fw-la ridet_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o stoop_v for_o stone_n to_o cast_v and_o keep_v a_o coil_n with_o those_o fit_a weapon_n for_o a_o scamble_a broil_n not_o such_o as_o turnus_n throw_v nor_o aiax_n tall_a nor_o that_o aeneas_n haunch_n be_v hurt_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o weald_v be_v able_a far_o short_a of_o those_o those_o worthy_n memorable_a begin_v to_o fail_v ere_o homer_n fail_v his_o pen_n and_o earth_n bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o pygmee-man_n the_o god_n behold_v our_o growth_n with_o jest_a scorn_n etc._n etc._n b_o intimate_v and_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o girandiaque_fw-la effâ—…ssis_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la â—…sse_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la and_o gaze_v on_o those_o huge_a bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n c_o axâ—…th_n upon_o saint_n christopher_n day_n we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tooth_n show_v we_o as_o big_a as_o my_o fist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v saint_n christopher_n there_o be_v with_o i_o hierom_n burgarinâ—…_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o modest_a and_o sober_a carriage_n and_o burgarinâ—…_n a_o infatigable_a student_n which_o he_o have_v both_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fatherâ—…_n who_o though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o family_n yet_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o book_n that_o his_o child_n may_v see_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o d_o pliny_n his_o natural_a history_n we_o secâ—…d_n have_v i_o need_v neither_o stand_n to_o commend_v this_o work_n nor_o the_o author_n learned_a diligence_n this_o which_o augustine_n cit_v be_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o in_o crete_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n rend_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o it_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o six_o cubit_n long_o be_v find_v some_o say_v it_o be_v otus_n his_o body_n and_o some_o orion_n orestes_n his_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o oracle_n and_o find_v to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n long_o now_o homer_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n of_o stature_n very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o thus_o far_o pliny_n cyprian_n write_v hereof_o also_o to_o demetrianus_n and_o vriell_n god_n angel_n speak_v it_o also_o unto_o esdras_n beside_o gellius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o above_o seven_o foot_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o herodotus_n that_o fabulous_a historiographer_n who_o say_v that_o orestes_n his_o body_n be_v find_v to_o to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n which_o be_v twelve_o foot_n and_o ¼_n unless_o as_o homer_n think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o late_a time_n who_o decline_v with_o the_o world_n decline_a age_n but_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o their_o follower_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a affirm_v that_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o decline_v e_z say_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 48._o hellanicus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o epirote_n in_o etolia_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o damastes_n hold_v so_o also_o name_v one_o pistorâ—…s_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o chap._n 10._o wherefore_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v that_o those_o man_n live_v as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v for_o adam_n ere_o he_o beget_v seth_n be_v say_v by_o our_o ah_o book_n to_o have_v live_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v get_v seth_n he_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o account_n and_o eight_o hundred_o by_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v still_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o birth_n a_o hundred_o year_n behind_o we_o in_o this_o father_n age_n but_o in_o his_o year_n after_o his_o son_n birth_n they_o still_o come_v up_o unto_o our_o general_a sum_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o â—…xt_a generation_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o seven_o generation_n wherein_o henoch_n be_v not_o he_o that_o die_v but_o he_o that_o please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n still_o both_o the_o book_n make_v he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n ere_o his_o translation_n the_o eight_o generation_n have_v some_o difference_n but_o of_o less_o moment_n and_o noâ—…_n like_v to_o this_o for_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v enoch_n before_o he_o have_v his_o next_o sâ—…e_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_n be_v say_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o than_o we_o say_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o year_n after_o this_o son_n we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o both_o do_v jump_o in_o one_o just_a sum_n only_o in_o the_o nine_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusalem_n and_o the_o father_n of_o noah_n we_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v but_o sour_a and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v noah_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v six_o year_n less_o than_o in_o we_o and_o their_o sum_n of_o his_o year_n afterward_o be_v thirty_o more_o than_o we_o which_o six_o take_v from_o thirty_o leave_v four_o and_o twenty_o as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n mean_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v then_o out_o of_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d hierom_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n author_n thereto_o agree_v adam_n say_v hierome_n live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n where_o we_o be_v to_o conâ—…â—…t_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n where_o we_o read_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o overplus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d read_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o the_o overplus_a and_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v beâ—…_n seth_n be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n because_o the_o translator_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o before_o 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v but_o seven_o hundred_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v eight_o hundred_o thus_o far_o hierome_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cepts_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o manner_n of_o computation_n augustine_n omittes_fw-la jared_n beget_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o generation_n but_o this_o indeed_o go_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 11._o â—…here_o be_v a_o a_o notable_a question_n arise_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o hebrew_n where_o mathusalem_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v but_o eight_o person_n 〈◊〉_d save_v therein_o of_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o mathusalem_n be_v none_o for_o in_o â—…kes_n mathusalem_n live_v ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lamech_v until_o he_o beget_v noah_n one_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o eight_o year_n 〈◊〉_d join_v make_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n unto_o which_o add_v noah_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dred_v year_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o deluge_n and_o so_o the_o time_n between_o maâ—…_n birth_n and_o the_o deluge_n be_v nine_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n now_o maâ—…_n day_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o which_o make_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o take_v nine_o hundred_o â—…iftie_a five_o the_o time_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o there_o remain_v fourteen_o which_o
he_o be_v think_v to_o live_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where-upon_o some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v this_o time_n not_o upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o soul_n of_o those_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slated_v with_o he_o until_o the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o go_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o truth_n into_o question_n see_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…wed_v they_o nor_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o then_o in_o those_o oâ—…_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o the_o greek_a but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n who_o translate_v all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o senâ—…_n can_v erâ—…_n or_o will_v falsify_v in_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n envy_v out_o translation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o prophet_n alter_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o book_n to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o we_o this_o opinionative_n suspicion_n every_o one_o may_v take_v as_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v once_o sure_a mathusalem_n live_v not_o after_o the_o deluge_n but_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o the_o hebrew_n account_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o time_n themselves_o as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v exact_v suffice_v it_o for_o this_o present_a question_n to_o have_v show_v by_o both_o book_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a live_v so_o long_o that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o propagation_n sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o city_n l._n vives_n notable_a ah_o question_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o 70._o err_v in_o their_o account_n as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n book_n that_o mathusalem_n die_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n begin_v whereupon_o augustine_n do_v just_o deride_v those_o that_o will_v rather_o trust_v the_o translation_n than_o the_o original_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v chap._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a year_n will_v make_v ten_o of_o the_o year_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o of_o we_o their_o ten_o be_v our_o one_o and_o their_o hundred_o our_o ten_o thus_o think_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v seth_n and_o seth_n but_o twenty_o and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o beget_v enos_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n for_o as_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o scripture_n divide_v one_o year_n into_o ten_o part_n call_v each_o part_n a_o year_n and_o each_o ah_o part_n have_v a_o sixefolde_n quadrate_n because_o that_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o dispute_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n now_o six_o time_n six_o for_o six_o make_v the_o sixe-fold_n quadrate_n be_v thirty_o six_o and_o ten_o time_n thirty_o six_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v twelve_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o five_o day_n remain_v and_o that_o quarter_n of_o a_o day_n which_o b_o four_o time_n double_v be_v add_v to_o the_o leap_n year_n those_o be_v add_v by_o the_o ancient_n afterward_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o other_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o dies_fw-la intercalares_fw-la day_n enterpose_v so_o enos_n be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o beget_v cayâ—…n_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o down_o through_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o book_n that_o beget_v any_o son_n at_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a father_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n because_o say_v they_o none_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n which_o that_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o make_v but_o at_o sixteen_o year_n they_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o diversity_n of_o year_n likely_a they_o fetch_v the_o egyptian_a year_n of_o four_o month_n the_o acarnan_n of_o six_o month_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o thirteen_o month_n c_o pliny_n have_v record_v that_o some_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n some_o ten_o more_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n some_o three_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o six_o hundred_o nay_o some_o eight_o hundred_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o grow_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o computation_n for_o some_o say_v he_o make_v two_o year_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n some_o make_v four_o year_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n as_o the_o arcadian_n do_v with_o their_o year_n of_o three_o month_n and_o the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o beside_o there_o little_a year_n of_o 4._o month_n as_o we_o say_v before_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o conclude_v a_o year_n every_o month_n thus_o among_o they_o aithâ—…he_o be_v some_o record_v to_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n these_o probability_n have_v some_o bring_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o partiarche_n may_v live_v so_o long_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o think_v it_o no_o folly_n neither_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o year_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o little_a that_o ten_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o we_o &_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o ten_o of_o we_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o eminent_a falseness_n of_o this_o immediate_o yet_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v first_o touch_v at_o a_o more_o credible_a suspicion_n we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n who_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o but_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o three_o son_n which_o if_o they_o make_v but_o thirteen_o year_n than_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n at_o the_o eleaventh_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o who_o can_v in_o nature_n ordinary_a course_n now_o beget_v a_o child_n so_o young_a but_o let_v we_o except_v adam_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v beget_v one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o little_a one_o as_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o now_o his_o son_n seth_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o beget_v enos_n and_o by_o their_o account_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o canaan_n who_o beget_v malalehel_n at_o seventy_o not_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n say_v the_o hebrew_n if_o those_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n â—…at_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n then_o l._n vives_n each_o ah_o part_n have_v he_o a_o number_n quadrate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n three_o four_o time_n four_o and_o six_o time_n six_o the_o year_n have_v 365._o day_n and_o six_o number_n 〈◊〉_d those_o computator_n do_v exclude_v the_o five_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n and_o divide_v the_o three_o â—…dred_n &_o sixty_o into_o ten_o part_n the_o quotient_n be_v thirty_o six_o b_o four_o time_n of_o this_o read_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caesar._n censorin_n macrob._n and_o bâ—…da_n before_o caesar_n time_n the_o year_n have_v three_o hundred_o â—…-five_a day_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a year_n require_v ten_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o february_n to_o interpose_v two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o because_o that_o these_o six_o hour_n every_o four_o year_n become_v a_o day_n than_o it_o be_v add_v and_o this_o month_n be_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o the_o intercalatory_a month_n in_o the_o intercalary_n month_n say_v asconius_n tully_n day_n 〈◊〉_d for_o milo_n now_o this_o confuse_a interposition_n caesar_n be_v dictator_n take_v away_o comâ—…ding_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o year_n of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o
day_n and_o every_o four_o year_n interâ—…_n a_o day_n into_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n which_o be_v call_v bissextile_a because_o the_o six_o of_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o march_n be_v twice_o set_v down_o in_o such_o year_n for_o the_o better_a adapt_a of_o these_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v make_v a_o year_n of_o fifteen_o month_n interpose_v two_o month_n between_o noâ—…mber_n and_o â—…ber_n with_o the_o intercalary_n month_n for_o that_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o month_n â—…nd_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o account_v make_v by_o winter_n and_o summer_n they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o confusion_n for_o it_o contain_v 443._o day_n c_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 48._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 13._o but_o if_o i_o say_v thus_o or_o thus_o present_o i_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n lie_v of_o which_o before_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o such_o a_o laudable_a and_o honourable_a father_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v will_v record_v a_o untruth_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o nation_n so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o disperse_v as_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o forge_v this_o lie_n and_o through_o their_o malice_n other_o credit_n subvert_v their_o own_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o be_v jew_n also_o and_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n for_o ptolemy_n have_v get_v they_o together_o for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v envy_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o those_o error_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n who_o see_v not_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o effect_v but_o b_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n how_o froward_a soever_o can_v have_v such_o power_n or_o so_o many_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v book_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o such_o common_a intent_n to_o conceal_v their_o history_n truth_n from_o the_o gentile_n one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n from_o ptolemy_n library_n and_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a propagation_n through_o all_o the_o copy_n disperse_v this_o may_v welbe_n suspect_v indeed_o in_o mathusalems_n life_n and_o in_o that_o other_o where_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n difference_n in_o the_o whole-sum_n but_o in_o those_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o one_o be_v still_o overplus_n before_o the_o generation_n and_o want_v after_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o still_o want_v before_o and_o overplus_n after_o still_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o this_o continue_a through_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o generation_n this_o profess_v a_o constancy_n in_o error_n and_o intimate_v rather_o industrious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o so_o than_o any_o negligent_a omission_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v so_o so_o that_o this_o disparity_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o hebrew_n where_n these_o year_n be_v first_o want_v and_o then_o add_v to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n malice_n not_o the_o septuagint_n diligence_n but_o upon_o the_o transcriber_n error_n that_o copy_v it_o first_o from_o ptolemy_n library_n for_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n number_n where_o they_o be_v either_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o needful_a they_o be_v negligent_o transcribe_v and_o more_o negligent_o correct_v for_o think_v he_o that_o he_o need_v learn_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v hold_v useless_a how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v discern_v what_o use_n to_o make_v hereof_o but_o here_o where_o in_o all_o these_o generation_n here_o want_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o here_o be_v a_o hundred_o too_o many_o want_v afterward_o when_o they_o exceed_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o son_n and_o exceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o want_v before_o he_o that_o do_v this_o desire_v to_o persâ—…ade_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o because_o the_o year_n be_v so_o short_a and_o desyre_v to_o show_v that_o by_o their_o maturity_n when_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o generate_v and_o hereby_o think_v to_o persuade_v the_o incredulous_a that_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o year_n be_v but_o ten_o of_o we_o this_o make_v he_o where_o he_o find_v a_o age_n which_o his_o account_n will_v disable_v for_o generation_n to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o the_o generation_n be_v past_a to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o his_o day_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v these_o age_n coâ—…nient_a for_o generation_n by_o his_o account_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o diminish_v from_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o their_o whole_a year_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o six_o generation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o persuade_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o where_o it_o need_v because_o where_o it_o need_v not_o he_o add_v not_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o find_v that_o jare_v live_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v henoch_n which_o time_n come_v to_o sixteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n by_o his_o account_n and_o that_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o add_v a_o hundred_o here_o to_o make_v they_o up_o twenty_o six_o of_o our_o year_n by_o his_o reckon_n nor_o will_v he_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jare_v after_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o book_n agree_v another_o persuasion_n be_v c_o because_o in_o the_o eight_o generation_n before_o that_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v lamech_v the_o hebrew_n read_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o our_o book_n have_v twenty_o year_n less_o whereas_o ordinary_o we_o use_v to_o find_v a_o hundred_o more_o and_o after_o lamech_v his_o birth_n they_o be_v add_v again_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o hundred_o and_o â—…ie_a year_n to_o be_v seventeen_o because_o of_o the_o ability_n to_o get_v child_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v add_v nor_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o find_v a_o time_n full_a enough_o here_o for_o want_v of_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n â—…where_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o this_o error_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o fault_n in_o transcription_n but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o 10_o be_v add_v to_o the_o grand-summe_n again_o to_o make_v both_o book_n agree_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v subtlety_n in_o he_o to_o cover_v his_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n of_o those_o year_n when_o need_n be_v by_o practise_v it_o also_o not_o with_o hundred_o but_o with_o less_o sum_n where_o he_o need_v not_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o that_o the_o right_n be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n the_o right_a course_n of_o all_o in_o all_o those_o controversy_n concern_v computation_n if_o the_o two_o book_n differ_v see_v both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o d_o believe_v the_o original_a rather_o than_o the_o translation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n beside_o a_o latin_a one_o and_o a_o syrian_a one_o affirm_v that_o mathusalem_n die_v six_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n laudable_a ah_o and_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n b_o god_n forbid_v thus_o may_v we_o answer_v those_o that_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o new_a lest_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o drink_v at_o truth_n springhead_n c_o because_o in_o the_o i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n here_o hierom_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v both_o that_o mathusalem_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o when_o he_o beget_v lamech_v unless_o augustine_n have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o some_o other_o d_o believe_v this_o hierom_n admire_v and_o reason_n invit_v we_o toâ—…_n no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v good_a judgement_n defend_v this_o for_o blockishness_n lie_v against_o it_o like_o a_o rock_n not_o that_o they_o only_o be_v ignorant_a in_o those_o tongue_n for_o augustine_n have_v no_o hebrew_n and_o very_o little_a greek_a but_o they_o want_v his_o modesty_n he_o will_v ever_o learn_v and_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v but_o will_v teach_v that_o
under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o b_o apostles_n and_o m_z prophet_n which_o be_v all_o afterward_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ust_v from_o canonical_a authority_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a â—…res_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o â—…all_a city_n unto_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v seth_n in_o the_o flesh_n forsakâ—…â—…ice_o adjoin_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o beget_v giant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o giant_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o before_o the_o deluge_n then_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o make_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neither_o respect_v hugeness_n of_o body_n nor_o fairness_n of_o face_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o beatitude_n out_o of_o the_o undecay_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iar_n to_o the_o good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o share_v with_o the_o bad_a which_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v to_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o giant_n famous_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a stature_n and_o so_o expert_a in_o war_n these_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o there_o own_o foolishness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v those_o that_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v body_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v this_o work_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la daemon_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la shall_v see_v plainâ—…â—…eld_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n it_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o follow_v he_o any_o mean_v author_n herein_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o origen_n lactantius_n basil_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d need_n say_v michael_n psellus_n de_fw-fr dâ—…monib_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_a body_n too_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v whereby_o to_o move_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o appear_v viâ—…â—…nd_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v â—…hem_fw-mi incorporeal_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o grosser_n and_o more_o solid_a body_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transparent_a inâ—…_n body_n be_v ordinary_o call_v incorporeal_a augustine_n give_v the_o angel_n most_o subtiliatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…visible_a active_a and_o not_o paâ—…ue_a and_o such_o the_o devil_n have_v ere_o they_o fall_v but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condensate_a and_o passive_a as_o psellus_n hold_v also_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v hierom_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a nature_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o hereof_o come_v euangelium_fw-la call_v the_o good_a message_n homer_n and_o tully_n unto_o atticus_n use_v it_o often_o c_o angel_n turning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o n_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d d_o and_o see_v psellus_n affirm_v out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o great_a daemonist_n that_o the_o devil_n câ—…st_v forth_o sperme_n produce_v diverse_a little_a creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v genitory_n but_o not_o like_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o excrement_n pass_v but_o all_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o but_o only_o the_o waâ—…y_n and_o the_o earthly_a who_o be_v also_o nourish_v like_o sponge_n with_o attraction_n of_o humour_n e_z incubâ—…_n oâ—…_n succâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o commix_v with_o woman_n those_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v call_v succubi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n that_o glory_n that_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o accompany_v with_o woman_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o with_o man_n in_o woman_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v vile_a then_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n pedigree_n from_o pirate_n thief_n or_o famous_a hackster_n as_o many_o doâ—…_n the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o accompany_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o not_o with_o man_n yet_o the_o greek_n talk_v of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v as_o hiacinthus_n phorbas_n and_o hippolytus_n of_o sicione_n by_o apollo_n and_o cyparissus_n by_o sylâ—…nus_n f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o guard_v mankind_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o lose_v their_o celestial_a and_o substantial_a dignity_n by_o earthly_a pollution_n notwithstanding_a be_v allure_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v carnal_a action_n with_o they_o and_o so_o sin_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o those_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v be_v neither_o pure_a angel_n nor_o pure_a man_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o become_v there_o two_o kind_n of_o devil_n one_o celestial_a and_o another_o earthly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n who_o chieftain_n the_o great_a dragon_n be_v thuâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n also_o lib._n 5._o and_o plutarch_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n signify_v something_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o titan_n be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o may_v suspect_v that_o those_o giant_n &_o their_o spirit_n be_v they_o who_o ancient_a paganism_n take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o war_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o good_a and_o fair_a terence_n phorm_n eâ—…ch_o h_z aquila_n in_o adrian's_n time_n he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a hierom_n call_v he_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a translator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v the_o seventy_o that_o come_v out_o in_o greek_a euseâ—…ius_n like_v he_o not_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o râ—…deth_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a god_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o symachus_n follow_v this_o sense_n say_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ay_o apochrypha_fw-la sâ—…reta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o be_v such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n use_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la open_o but_o have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o read_v at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o book_n of_o his_o act_n etc._n etc._n k_o epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o â—…itus_fw-la â—…aith_o that_o judâ—…_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n judes_n word_n be_v these_o but_o michael_n the_o arcâ—…gell_n when_o he_o stroâ—…e_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d blâ—…_n he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o enochâ—…yd_v â—…yd_z these_o word_n be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v long_o before_o moses_n unless_o he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o hiâ—…rome_n intimate_v that_o the_o book_n only_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v entitle_v enoch_n l_o prophet_n as_o the_o nâ—…rites_v counterfeit_v a_o work_n under_o hieremiâ—…s_n name_n aug._n in_o matt._n â—…ap_n 27._o m_o aâ—…_n as_o thomas_n his_o gospel_n peter_n revelation_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o but_o whereas_o god_n say_v their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o
both_o mean_a six_o and_o thâ—…e_a finger_n iwenall_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a say_v they_o be_v not_o above_o a_o foot_n high_a d_o sciopodae_fw-la or_o foote-shadowed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n e_z checker-worke_n mâ—…siwm_fw-la opus_fw-la spartian_a use_v it_o and_o pliny_n it_o be_v say_v hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la upon_o pliny_n people_n six_o book_n and_o baptista_n egnatius_n upon_o spartian_a wrought_v with_o stone_n of_o diverse_a colour_n which_o be_v right_o lay_v together_o be_v the_o portrayture_n of_o image_n as_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pavemente_n at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o old_a work_n for_o of_o late_o it_o be_v neglect_v our_o inlaid_a work_n in_o our_o chair_n and_o table_n in_o spain_n have_v some_o resemblance_n thereof_o checker-worke_n perottus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v corrrupt_o call_v musaicum_fw-la but_o the_o true_a word_n be_v musâ—…acum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o pliny_n barbarus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n also_o the_o â—…gar_n call_v it_o musaicum_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d cynocephali_n worde_n for_o word_n dogges-head_n solinus_n make_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o ape_n â—…nd_v possible_a to_o be_v turn_v from_o ever_o be_v wild_a again_o diodorus_n account_n thâ—…m_v wild_a people_n beast_n g_o at_o hippon_n some_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n diaritum_fw-la and_o zarâ—…tum_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v diarrhytum_fw-la mela_n strabo_n pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n speak_v of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n have_v their_o name_n from_o knight_n or_o horseman_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o one_o call_v hippon_n diarrhytus_n near_o carthage_n a_o little_a on_o this_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v augustine_n bishop_n the_o other_o call_v hippon_n regius_n be_v far_a east_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a seat_n as_o silius_n say_v tum_o vaga_fw-la &_o antiquis_fw-la dilectus_fw-la regibus_fw-la hippon_n vaga_n and_o hippon_n that_o old_a seat_n of_o king_n touch_v at_o they_o both_o h_z curious_a history_n which_o he_o speak_v on_o before_o ay_o hermaphrodyte_n 〈◊〉_d verbal_o from_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o word_n androgyws_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v hermaphrote_n because_o the_o son_n of_o hermes_n and_o aphrodite_n that_o be_v mercury_n and_o venus_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o first_o halfe-male_a k_o the_o chiese_n the_o masculine_a so_o say_v the_o latin_a semi-mas_n when_o those_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v count_v prodigy_n in_o old_a time_n lâ—…_n lucan_n etc._n etc._n l_o the_o east_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o africa_n lie_v towards_o nilus_n and_o cyrene_n 〈◊〉_d â—…le_a part_n africa_n on_o the_o east_n from_o asia_n m_o exorbitant_a out_o of_o orbita_fw-la the_o right_a path_n of_o nature_n n_o definable_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o philosopher_n define_v man_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o add_v mortal_a because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o demon_n to_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o yet_o immortal_a o_o monkey_n cercopitheri_n tayled_a ape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monkey_n tail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ape_n marshal_n callidus_n admissas_fw-la eludere_fw-la simius_n hastas_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la cauda_fw-la foret_fw-la cercopithecus_fw-la eram_fw-la i_o mock_v their_o dart_v staff_n without_o fail_n just_o like_o a_o monkey_n have_v i_o have_v a_o tail_n aristotle_n call_v those_o tailed_a ape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr animal_n lib._n 2._o but_o some_o beast_n there_o be_v with_o lion_n face_n and_o panther_n body_n as_o big_a as_o a_o hind_n which_o he_o call_v cepi_n lib._n 10._o there_o be_v also_o a_o people_n near_o the_o fen_n of_o meotis_n call_v cepi_n p_o baboon_n sphynga_n a_o creature_n sphinx_n not_o much_o unlike_o a_o ape_n but_o big_a with_o a_o face_n like_o a_o woman_n and_o two_o dug_n dangle_v before_o solinus_z faith_n they_o live_v in_o ethiope_n and_o be_v easy_o teach_v and_o tame_v the_o poet_n give_v the_o sphinx_n a_o virgin_n face_n a_o lion_n paw_n and_o a_o griffon_n wing_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o antipode_n chap._n 9_o but_o whereas_o they_o fable_n of_o a_o a_o people_n that_o inhabit_v that_o land_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v when_o it_o set_v with_o we_o and_o go_v with_o b_o their_z foot_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v incredible_a they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o only_o c_o conjecture_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v because_o the_o earth_n hang_v within_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n and_o each_o e_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v above_o and_o below_o alike_o and_o thence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o other_o hemysphere_n can_v want_v inhabitant_n now_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v globous_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sea_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bare_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o prove_v all_o that_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o true_a event_n that_o 〈◊〉_d presage_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v sail_v over_o that_o huge_a ocean_n and_o go_v inhabit_v there_o that_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v people_n that_o part_n also_o but_o let_v we_o go_v and_o seek_v among_o those_o seventy_o two_o nation_n and_o their_o language_n whether_o â—…ee_n can_v find_v that_o city_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v a_o continual_a pilgrim_n on_o 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o deluge_n and_o be_v show_v to_o persevere_v among_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o blessing_n chief_o in_o sem_fw-mi noah_n elder_a son_n for_o japhets_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n vives_n people_n a_o that_o all_o cosmographer_n divide_v the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o the_o earth_n into_o five_o antipode_n zone_n the_o utmost_a whereof_o lie_v under_o the_o pole_n and_o far_o from_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o the_o sun_n heat_n be_v insufferable_o cold_a the_o mid-most_a be_v in_o the_o most_o violent_a motion_n of_o heaven_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v intolerable_o hot_a the_o two_o be_v interpose_v between_o both_o extreme_n be_v habitable_a one_o temperate_a zone_n lie_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o be_v call_v autichthones_n now_o cleomedes_n bid_v we_o divide_v those_o two_o zone_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o part_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o zone_n be_v call_v periaeci_n circumferentiall_a inhabitant_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a or_o in_o a_o unequal_a distance_n from_o the_o pole_n and_o equal_a from_o the_o equinoctial_a be_v call_v antoeci_n or_o opposite_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o equal_a distance_n from_o both_o be_v call_v antipode_n the_o periaeci_n differ_v in_o their_o day_n and_o night_n but_o not_o in_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o antoeci_n just_a contrary_n the_o antipode_n in_o both_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n which_o tully_n mela_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n follow_v that_o never_o 6._o man_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o south_n tully_n put_v the_o great_a ocean_n between_o it_o and_o we_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o pass_v macrobius_n discourse_v at_o large_a hereupon_o i_o do_v but_o glance_v at_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o clog_a my_o reader_n this_o be_v a_o great_a persuasion_n to_o augustine_n to_o follow_v lactantius_n and_o deny_v the_o antipode_n for_o the_o learned_a man_n see_v well_o that_o grant_v man_n no_o passage_n over_o that_o great_a sea_n unto_o the_o temperate_a southern_a climate_n as_o tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n utter_o deny_v they_o and_o then_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o adam_n stock_n so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deny_v they_o habitation_n there_o then_o contend_v in_o argument_n against_o so_o many_o learned_a opposite_n but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o once_o that_o antipode_n there_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v find_v away_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o old_a time_n but_o even_o by_o late_a sea_n master_n for_o of_o old_a diverse_a fly_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf_n for_o fear_n of_o augustus_n sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o atlantike_a sea_n unto_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o carthage_n height_n some_o sail_v from_o thence_o through_o hercules_n his_o strait_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o arabia_n and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o bay_n of_o persia_n
like_v a_o parcel_n of_o some_o poâ—…â—…hose_v â—…hose_z intent_n concern_v a_o theme_n far_o different_a now_o to_o show_v this_o testimoâ—…_n one_o in_o every_o psalm_n of_o the_o book_n we_o must_v expound_v the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v both_z other_o and_o our_o volume_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o do_v express_o declare_v let_v he_o that_o can_v and_o list_v read_v those_o and_o there_o â—…ll_v see_v how_o abundant_a the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v namely_o concern_v that_o celestial_a king_n and_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v l._n vives_n like_a e_o parcel_n centones_n be_v piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o diverse_a colour_n use_v any_o way_n on_o the_o centones_n back_n or_o on_o the_o bed_n cic._n cato_n maior_n sisenna_n c._n caesar._n metaphorical_o it_o be_v a_o poem_n patch_v out_o of_o other_o poem_n by_o end_n of_o verse_n as_o homero-centon_a and_o uirgilio-centon_a diverse_a make_v by_o proba_n and_o by_o ausonius_n b_o retrograde_a poem_n sotadicall_a verse_n that_o be_v verse_n backward_o and_o forward_o as_o musa_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la memora_fw-la quo_fw-la numine_fw-la laesa_fw-la &_o laeso_fw-la numine_fw-la quo_fw-la memora_fw-la causas_fw-la mihi_fw-la musa_fw-la sotadicall_a verse_n may_v be_v turn_v backward_o into_o other_o also_o as_o verse_n this_o jambick_a pio_n precare_fw-la sure_fw-mi caelestum_fw-la numina_fw-la turn_v it_o numina_fw-la caelestum_fw-la sure_fw-mi precare_fw-la piâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o pâ—…ntameter_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wanton_a verse_n as_o quintilian_n say_v invent_v say_v strabo_n or_o rather_o use_v say_v diomedes_n by_o sotades_n who_o marshal_n call_v gnidus_n some_o of_o augustine_n copy_n read_v it_o a_o great_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v pick_v verse_n out_o of_o some_o great_a work_n concern_v another_o purpose_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o some_o centonist_n do_v turn_v uirgils_n and_o homer_n word_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o trojan_a war_n unto_o christ_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o ausonius_n turn_v they_o unto_o a_o epithalamion_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o trope_n and_o truth_n therein_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a prophecy_n yet_o be_v they_o mix_v with_o figure_n put_v the_o learned_a unto_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o make_v the_o ignorant_a understand_v they_o yet_o some_o show_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n though_o we_o must_v at_o leisure_n expound_v the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n psal._n 45._o my_o heart_n have_v give_v out_o a_o good_a word_n i_o dedicate_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n thou_o fair_o than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grâ—…_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n for_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o â—…high_n thou_o most_o mighty_a proceed_v in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o reign_v prosperou_o 45._o because_o of_o thy_o truth_n thy_o justice_n and_o thy_o gentleness_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v guide_v thou_o wondrous_o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a most_o mighty_a against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n thou_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n from_o the_o iâ—…ry_a palace_n wherein_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v make_v thou_o glâ—…d_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o christ_n our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n hear_n he_o call_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o annoynâ—…d_v by_o god_n not_o with_o visible_a but_o with_o spiritual_a chrism_n who_o be_v so_o barbarous_o ignorant_a in_o this_o immortal_a and_o universal_a religion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o christ_n name_n come_v of_o chrisma_n unction_n here_o we_o know_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v then_o unto_o the_o type_n how_o be_v he_o father_n then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o beauty_n far_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v his_o sword_n his_o shaft_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v tropical_a character_n of_o his_o power_n and_o how_o they_o be_v all_o so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o this_o true_a just_a and_o gentle_a king_n look_v to_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o then_o behold_v his_o church_n that_o spiritual_a spouse_n of_o he_o and_o that_o divine_a wedlock_n of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n her_o â—…lothing_n be_v of_o gold_n embroider_v with_o diverse_a colour_n heaâ—…e_o oh_o daughter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d attend_v and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n for_o the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o son_n of_o tyre_n shall_v adore_v he_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…ooe_v he_o with_o present_n the_o king_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v after_o she_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o kinsfolk_n and_o companion_n shall_v follow_v she_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n instead_o of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v child_n to_o make_v they_o prince_n through_o out_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n from_o a_o generation_n to_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v their_o people_n give_v â—…ks_n unto_o thou_o world_n without_o end_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o personal_a woman_n no_o no_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n before_o thy_o fellow_n namely_o christ_n before_o the_o christiâ—…_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fellow_n of_o who_o concord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v this_o queen_n as_o a_o other_o psalm_n say_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a zion_n zion_n be_v speculation_n for_o so_o it_o speculate_v the_o future_a good_a that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o thither_o direct_v it_o all_o the_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o foe_n of_o that_o devilish_a babylon_n hight_v confusion_n and_o that_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o yet_o be_v this_o city_n by_o regeneration_n free_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thiâ—…_n â—…tty_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o that_o faith_n but_o become_v foe_n both_o to_o this_o great_a 〈◊〉_d queen_n christ_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o come_v from_o they_o to_o b_o those_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v serve_v 44._o 〈◊〉_d assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o obey_v i_o this_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rist_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o they_o yet_o hear_v he_o preach_v they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d â—…astly_a that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o they_o obey_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v by_o hear_v this_o people_n conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spirit_n be_v that_o city_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v only_o in_o israel_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d our_o manhood_n upon_o he_o of_o this_o city_n thus_o say_v another_o psalm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v call_v it_o our_o mother_n zion_n he_o become_v man_n therein_o the_o most_o high_a have_v found_v 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o most_o high_a but_o
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
take_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v 26._o the_o roman_n be_v free_v from_o their_o king_n and_o israel_n from_o captivity_n both_o at_o one_o time_n 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o book_n we_o have_v how_o they_o prophesy_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o roman_n erect_v 28._o prophecy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n in_o osee_n and_o amos._n 29._o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v christ._n 30._o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n jonas_n and_o joel_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n 31._o prophecy_n of_o abdi_n nahum_n and_o abacuc_n concern_v the_o world_n salvation_n in_o christ._n 32._o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o abacuc_n 33._o prophecy_n of_o hieremy_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n 34._o daniel_n and_o ezechiells_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 35._o of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o agge_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n 36._o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n 37._o the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n 38._o of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o truâ—…_n 39_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n 40._o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 10000_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d concord_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 42._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n 43._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n 44._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n prefix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o â—…tuagints_v but_o three_o 45._o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n ever_o after_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o thence_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o other_o temple_n 46._o of_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n 47._o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 48._o aggeis_fw-la prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n 49._o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n 50._o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o gloriousâ—…_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n 51._o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n 52._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o persecution_n after_o ten_o ten_o past_a but_o the_o eleaventh_o which_o be_v that_o of_o aâ—…techristes_n 53._o of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o pâ—…secution_n 54._o the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirâ—…_n that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n finis_fw-la the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n arecapitulation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o book_n past_a concern_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o enâ—…ious_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o first_o ten_o book_n i_o promise_v to_o continue_v my_o discourse_n through_o the_o original_n progress_n &_o limmite_v of_o the_o two_o city_n god_n and_o the_o worldâ—…_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n of_o this_o my_o triplet_a promise_n one_o part_n the_o original_n of_o the_o city_n have_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o four_o book_n part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o progress_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o unto_o abraham_n i_o follow_v down_o all_o the_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v but_o whereas_o from_o abraham_n father_n time_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o i_o end_v the_o sixteen_o book_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o i_o end_v the_o seaventeenth_o i_o have_v only_o carry_v the_o city_n of_o god_n along_o with_o my_o pen_n whereas_o both_o the_o city_n run_v on_o together_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v my_o reason_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o descent_n of_o those_o great_a and_o manifold_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o he_o in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v bound_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o aught_o do_v in_o the_o worldly_a city_n during_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o god_n more_o apparent_a although_o that_o all_o this_o while_n until_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v but_o lie_v involue_v in_o figure_n now_o therefore_o mâ—…st_v i_o begin_v where_o i_o leave_v and_o bring_v along_o the_o earthly_a city_n from_o abraham_n time_n unto_o this_o point_n where_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v the_o heavenly_a that_o have_v bring_v both_o their_o time_n to_o one_o quantity_n their_o comparison_n may_v show_v they_o both_o with_o great_a evidence_n vives_z his_o preface_n unto_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o city_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eighteen_o book_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v many_o dark_a way_n and_o oftentime_o to_o feel_v for_o our_o passage_n dare_v not_o fix_v one_o foot_n until_o we_o first_o grope_v where_o to_o place_v it_o as_o one_o must_v do_v in_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a place_n here_o we_o can_v tarry_v all_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o must_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n far_a corner_n into_o lineage_n long_o since_o lose_v and_o country_n wear_v quite_o out_o of_o memory_n pedigree_n long_v ago_o lay_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o oblivion_n must_v we_o fetch_v out_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a cerberus_n and_o spread_v they_o open_o we_o must_v into_o assyria_n that_o old_a monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d once_o name_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o sycionia_n which_o the_o very_a prince_n thereof_o seek_v to_o suppress_v from_o memory_n themselves_o debar_v their_o very_a father_n from_o have_v their_o name_n set_v on_o their_o tomb_n as_o pausanias_n relate_v and_o thence_o to_o argos_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o antique_a state_n of_o greece_n be_v all_o enfold_v in_o fable_n then_o athens_n who_o nimble_a wit_n aim_v all_o at_o their_o country_n honour_n have_v leave_v truth_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v so_o cloy_v it_o with_o eloquence_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o cloud_n nor_o be_v augustine_n content_n with_o this_o but_o here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o hard_a walnut_n and_o almond_n for_o we_o to_o crack_v which_o put_v we_o to_o shrewd_a trouble_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o the_o kernel_n of_o truth_n their_o shell_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o then_o come_v the_o latin_a gest_n all_o hack_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o author_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a wiseman_n omit_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o complain_v lest_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o do_v it_o causeless_a and_o here_o and_o there_o the_o hebrew_n run_v like_o vein_n in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v the_o full_a course_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a if_o any_o one_o travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o learn_v his_o way_n of_o the_o cunning_a shall_v for_o all_o that_o miss_v his_o way_n some_o time_n be_v not_o he_o pardonable_a i_o pray_v you_o tho_o and_o will_v any_o one_o think_v he_o the_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o travel_n none_o i_o think_v what_o then_o if_o chance_n or_o ignorance_n lead_v i_o astray_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o diverse_a mean_a village_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v by_o my_o way_n lie_v through_o desert_n and_o untract_v wood_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o to_o ask_v the_o right_a way_n of_o be_o i_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o hope_v yes_o uarro_n antiquity_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o rome_n none_o but_o eusebius_n help_v i_o in_o assyria_n but_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o some_o other_o set_v i_o in_o once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v a_o book_n by_o i_o call_v berosus_n
the_o greek_n go_v to_o troy_n that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v and_o that_o homer_n shall_v write_v lie_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v she_o live_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n yet_o eusebius_n draw_v he_o to_o romulus_n his_o time_n indeed_o strabo_n make_v more_o than_o one_o erythream_n sibyl_n say_v there_o be_v one_o ancient_a one_o and_o another_o late_a call_v athenais_n live_v in_o alexander_n time_n lactantius_n say_v sibylla_n erythraea_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v erythraea_n the_o six_o be_v a_o samian_n eratosth_n say_v he_o find_v mention_n of_o she_o in_o the_o samian_a annal_n she_o be_v call_v phito_n the_o seven_o a_o cumane_a call_v amalthea_n and_o by_o other_o herophile_n or_o demophile_n suidas_n priscus_n call_v her_o hierophile_n and_o say_v she_o bring_v nine_o book_n to_o king_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n and_o ask_v he_o three_o hundred_o angel_n for_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o laugh_v at_o she_o she_o burn_v three_o of_o they_o before_o his_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v she_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v indeed_o scoff_v at_o she_o again_o she_o burn_v other_o three_o and_o ask_v still_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o the_o three_o remain_v then_o the_o king_n be_v move_v in_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o she_o this_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n dionys._n solin_n gellius_n and_o servius_n concern_v tarquin_n the_o proud_a not_o the_o other_o pliny_n say_v she_o have_v but_o three_o book_n burn_v two_o and_o save_v the_o three_o suidas_n say_v she_o have_v nine_o book_n of_o private_a oracle_n and_o burn_v but_o two_o of_o they_o her_o tomb_n say_v solinus_n may_v be_v see_v yet_o in_o sicilia_n but_o he_o call_v she_o not_o eriphile_n for_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o cumane_a eusebius_n think_v that_o hierophile_n be_v neither_o the_o erythraean_a nor_o cumane_a but_o the_o samian_n that_o she_o live_v in_o numa_n time_n lâ—…ocrates_n be_v archon_n of_o athens_n the_o wife_n of_o amphiaraus_n be_v call_v eriphile_n also_o the_o eight_o be_v of_o hellespont_n bear_v at_o marmissum_fw-la near_o troy_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n heracl_n pontic_a the_o nine_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o prophesy_v at_o aucyra_n the_o ten_o a_o tyburtine_n call_v albumea_n worship_v at_o tybur_n as_o a_o goddess_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n anienes_n in_o who_o channel_n her_o image_n be_v find_v with_o a_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o these_o be_v varro_n sibyl_n there_o be_v other_o name_v also_o as_o lampusia_n calchas_n his_o daughter_n of_o colophon_n who_o prophecy_n be_v whilom_o extant_a in_o verse_n and_o sibylla_n elyssa_n also_o with_o they_o cassandra_n also_o priam_n daughter_n who_o prophesy_v her_o country_n ruin_n be_v count_v for_o a_o sibyl_n there_o be_v also_o sibyl_n of_o epirus_n and_o mantâ—…_n tiresias_n daughter_n and_o last_o carmentis_n euanders_n mother_n and_o fatua_fw-la faunus_n his_o wife_n all_o call_v sibyl_n didiâ—…s_v grammaticus_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o sappho_n be_v a_o sibyl_n or_o no._n sâ—…_n de_fw-fr stud_n liberal_a yet_o some_o in_o this_o place_n read_v publica_n for_o sibylla_n but_o which_o sibyl_n it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o verse_n contain_v the_o roman_n fate_n varro_n himself_o they_o sâ—…y_o can_v not_o tell_v some_o say_v it_o be_v sibylla_n cumana_n as_o virgil_n do_v call_v her_o deiphobe_n daughter_n to_o glaucus_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teach_v apollo_n the_o art_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o as_o some_o say_v bring_v the_o book_n to_o tarquin_n priscus_n who_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o capitol_n she_o live_v in_o rome_n say_v solinus_n in_o the_o fifteen_o olympiad_n if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v tarqum_n priscus_n &_o not_o the_o proud_a that_o buy_v her_o book_n for_o priscus_n die_v and_o servius_n tullus_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o fifteen_o olympiade_n epitelides_n of_o laâ—…aedemon_n be_v victor_n in_o the_o game_n and_o archestratides_n be_v archon_n of_o athens_n that_o therefore_o be_v likely_a that_o uâ—…rro_n and_o suidas_n affirm_v of_o priscus_n then_o that_o which_o other_o say_v of_o superbus_n if_o solinus_n his_o account_n be_v true_a her_o chapel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o cumae_n but_o varro_n think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o sibyl_n that_o aeneas_n talk_v with_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o fist_n king_n of_o rome_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o be_v erythraea_n that_o sing_v the_o roman_n destiny_n yet_o dionys._n say_v it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o aeneas_n go_v lib._n 4._o varro_n have_v this_o further_a ground_n that_o when_o apollo_n temple_n at_o erythraea_n be_v burn_v those_o very_a verse_n be_v find_v there_o even_o this_o be_v she_o who_o virgil_n call_v cumaea_n for_o she_o prophesy_v at_o cumae_n in_o italy_n say_v capella_n and_o so_o think_v i_o there_o be_v cumae_n in_o jonia_n by_o erythrea_n but_o aristotle_n say_v direct_o there_o be_v a_o cave_n in_o cumae_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o which_o sibylla_n dwell_v she_o who_o other_o call_v erythraea_n the_o cumaean_o for_o glory_n of_o their_o country_n call_v cumaea_n otherwise_o they_o mean_v some_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o virgil_n sibyl_n that_o cumane_a sibylla_n that_o sell_v tarquin_n the_o book_n nor_o say_v virgil_n nor_o think_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o verse_n in_o those_o book_n but_o of_o one_o sibyl_n this_o tacitus_n show_v say_v of_o augustus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n spread_v under_o the_o sibyl_n name_n he_o send_v into_o samos_n erythrea_n ilium_n africa_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a colony_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o their_o verse_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v where_o a_o judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o quindecimuer_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v of_o these_o verse_n in_o private_a antiquity_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o before_o and_o the_o capitol_n be_v repair_v say_v lactantius_n out_o of_o varro_n they_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o place_n and_o chief_o from_o erythraea_n with_o sibyl_n verse_n this_o also_o feâ—…estella_n a_o diligent_a author_n record_v and_o that_o p._n gabinius_n m._n octacilius_n and_o luc._n valeriuâ—…_n go_v to_o erythraea_n purposely_o about_o it_o and_o bring_v about_o a_o thousand_o verse_n to_o rome_n which_o private_a man_n have_v copy_v forth_o thus_o far_o lactantius_n stilico_n honorius_n his_o stepfather_n deâ—…ring_v to_o move_v the_o people_n against_o his_o son_n in_o law_n make_v away_o all_o the_o sibyl_n book_n of_o which_o fact_n claudian_n write_v thus_o nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la geticis_fw-la grassatus_fw-la proditor_n armis_fw-la ante_fw-la sybillinae_fw-la fata_fw-la cremavit_fw-la opis_fw-la nor_o only_o rage_v the_o traitor_n in_o goth_n arm_n but_o burn_v the_o fate_n of_o sibyl_n help_n from_o harm_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sibyl_n b_o sibyl_n of_o erythraea_n lactantius_n cit_v some_o of_o those_o verse_n from_o another_o sibyl_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n indeed_o which_o sibyl_n they_o be_v one_o sibyl_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a to_o she_o they_o assign_v they_o c_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o the_o sibyl_n put_v mystery_n in_o their_o verse_n head_n tully_n can_v testify_v their_o poem_n say_v he_o prooâ—…h_v they_o not_o mad_a for_o there_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o turbulence_n in_o they_o be_v all_o convey_v into_o acrostic_n as_o ennius_n also_o have_v do_v in_o some_o show_v a_o mind_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o virgil_n also_o aegl_n 4._o ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la iam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n nâ—…ly_o the_o time_n that_o she_o include_v in_o her_o prophetical_a acrostic_n d_o those_o verse_n the_o greek_a verse_n in_o eusebius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
heaven_n so_o full_a of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o himself_o he_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o manasses_n over_o the_o hebrew_n that_o c_o wicked_a king_n that-killed_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n sibylla_n d_o samia_n live_v as_o it_o be_v report_v l._n vives_n now_o ah_o do_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o senacharib_n or_o salmanazar_n king_n of_o chaldaea_n in_o oseeâ—…_n time_n they_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o media_n after_o they_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o â—…gs_n 250._o year_n senacherib_n send_v colony_n out_o of_o assyria_n into_o judaea_n to_o possess_v and_o keep_v it_o and_o they_o follow_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o be_v call_v samaritan_n that_o be_v keeper_n b_o in_o the_o samaritan_n caesar_n time_n tully_n in_o his_o phillippike_n rattle_v up_o caesar_n deity_n seneca_n deride_v that_o of_o claudius_n and_o lucan_n the_o divine_a honour_n give_v to_o all_o the_o caesar_n c_o that_o wicked_a king_n that_o kill_v so_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n with_o five_o face_n esaias_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o prophesy_v under_o manasses_n who_o make_v he_o be_v sawen_v in_o two_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o oak_n roâ—…ll_v near_o to_o the_o spring_n that_o ezechias_n damn_v up_o hierome_n d_o samia_n called_n herophiâ—…_n esaias_n â—…nd_v live_v in_o samos_n euseb._n philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o sedechias_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v chap._n 25._o sedechias_n rule_v over_o the_o hebrew_n and_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n successor_n to_o ancus_n martius_n over_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o salomon_n temple_n raze_v b_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o long_o before_o that_o their_o wickedness_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o chief_o hieremy_n c_o who_o tell_v they_o the_o very_a time_n that_o it_o will_v hold_v d_o about_o this_o time_n live_v e_o pittacus_n of_o mitylene_n another_o of_o the_o sage_n and_o the_o other_o five_o also_o which_o with_o thales_n and_o this_o pittacus_n make_v seven_o live_v all_o as_o eusebius_n say_v f_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o name_n be_v g_o solon_n of_o athens_n h_o chilo_n of_o lacedaemon_n ay_o periander_n of_o corinth_n k_o cleobulus_n of_o lindum_n l_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prienaeum_fw-la these_o be_v all_o after_o the_o theolgicall_a poet_n and_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o their_o m_o better_a discipline_n of_o life_n than_o other_o observe_v &_o for_o that_o they_o â—…ue_v sundry_a n_o good_a instruction_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n but_o they_o leave_v o_o no_o record_n of_o their_o learning_n to_o posterity_n but_o only_o solon_n that_o leave_v the_o atheâ—…ns_n some_o law_n of_o his_o make_n thales_n be_v a_o naturalist_n &_o left_a book_n of_o his_o opiniâ—…ns_n &_o in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v anaximander_n anaximenes_n &_o xenophanes_n all_o natural_a philosopher_n &_o pythagoras_n also_o from_o who_o philosophy_n seem_v to_o take_v begin_n l_o vives_n sedechias_n a_o nabuchodrosor_n or_o 〈◊〉_d war_v with_o three_o king_n of_o juda_n first_o â—…ith_n joachim_n and_o he_o he_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o he_o carry_v 〈◊〉_d nabâ—…codrosor_n three_o month_n war_n unto_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jury_n and_o lâ—…aving_v 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o name_v â—…s_n jechonias_n his_o uncle_n provost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o charge_v his_o name_n to_o make_v he_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o he_o disobey_v he_o upon_o his_o depature_n and_o so_o pull_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o great_a war_n upâ—…_n he_o for_o the_o chaldaean_a camâ—…_n in_o 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o â—…lew_v all_o up_o before_o he_o besiege_v hieâ—…_n take_v it_o through_o famine_n â—…w_v sedechias_n 〈◊〉_d child_n before_o his_o face_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o â—…d_v he_o captive_a to_o babylon_n with_o all_o his_o people_n â—…ith_v he_o and_o raze_v the_o city_n to_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o three_o year_n of_o josias_n son_n of_o ammon_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o until_o the_o ten_o year_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o write_v alex._n polyhist_n in_o joachims_n time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o hieremy_n prophecy_n and_o find_v the_o jew_n adore_v of_o their_o idol_n baal_n he_o thereupon_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n ruin_n and_o their_o captivity_n whereupon_a joachim_n command_v to_o burn_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o with_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o wood_n shall_v they_o be_v captive_a dig_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tigris_n and_o euphrates_n this_o nabuchodrozor_n hear_v off_o and_o gather_v his_o power_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d judaea_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n take_v the_o ark_n and_o all_o away_o with_o he_o c_o who_o tola_fw-la seaventy_fw-la year_n he_o say_v it_o will_v endure_v and_o so_o it_o do_v d_o pittacus_n euseb_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d thales_n be_v seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n in_o cyrus_n his_o time_n euang._n prep_n lib._n 10._o but_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d time_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o one_o some_o be_v before_o other_o some_o thales_n assure_o spâ—…ke_v with_o cyrus_n so_o do_v solon_n and_o pittacus_n with_o croesus_n who_o war_v with_o cyrus_n but_o 〈◊〉_d time_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o end_v for_o cyrus_n live_v from_o the_o fortith_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d olympiade_n some_o say_v to_o the_o fifty_o one_o fifty_o two_o fifty_o three_o yea_o and_o some_o to_o the_o fifty_o eighâ—…_n eusebius_n say_v thales_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o romulus_n his_o time_n but_o either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o transcriber_n be_v in_o a_o foul_a fault_n yet_o augustine_n follow_v they_o for_o how_o can_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o cyrus_n his_o time_n then_o from_o the_o eight_o olympiad_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o fifteeth_n very_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n thales_n by_o the_o long_a account_n live_v but_o ninety_o so_o 〈◊〉_d sosicrates_n but_o ordinary_o he_o have_v but_o seventy_o allow_v he_o laert._n and_o eusebius_n make_v the_o seven_o sage_n to_o live_v but_o in_o servius_n his_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o thales_n in_o the_o first_o of_o ancus_n martius_n that_o be_v olymp._n thirty_o five_o who_o he_o say_v live_v unto_o olymp._n fifty_o eight_o then_o must_v he_o not_o be_v refer_v to_o romulus_n his_o time_n and_o the_o greek_n have_v exceed_v ado_n about_o their_o sage_n every_o one_o be_v vayne-gloryous_a for_o his_o own_o side_n for_o they_o have_v woâ—…_n in_o old_a time_n to_o call_v all_o their_o artist_n sage_n as_o we_o call_v they_o know_v man_n the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d poet_n be_v call_v so_o as_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o then_o thales_n bias_n pittacus_n and_o solon_n get_v aâ—…l_o this_o name_n for_o these_o say_v dicaearchus_n be_v assure_o such_o but_o who_o to_o add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o lie_v the_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o noble_a question_n that_o be_v handleâ—…_n in_o profane_a matter_n the_o three_o that_o augustine_n name_v be_v common_o add_v laert._n plato_n reiectes_n periander_n and_o put_v one_o mison_n in_o his_o place_n who_o country_n be_v unknown_a in_o protag_n plato_n make_v he_o a_o chevean_n a_o man-hater_n as_o timon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v leâ—…drius_n for_o he_o and_o cleobulus_n putt_n leop_v hantus_fw-la of_o ephesus_n and_o epimenedes_o of_o crete_n 〈◊〉_d put_v anacharsis_n the_o sythian_a in_o periander_n place_n other_o add_v aristodemus_n pamphilus_n and_o strabras_n the_o argive_a hermippus_n reckon_v seaventeeene_v wise_a man_n solon_n thales_n â—…acus_fw-la bias_n cleobulus_n chilo_n periander_n anacharsis_n acusilaus_n epimenides_n cleophantus_n pherecides_n aristodemus_n pythagoras_n latius_fw-la hermion_n and_o anaxagoras_n e_z 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o hircadius_fw-la the_o thracian_a as_o it_o be_v report_v bear_v at_o mytelene_n in_o lesbos_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n pittacus_n freedom_n for_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o tyrant_n melanchrus_n he_o be_v very_o valiant_a for_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o phrymon_n of_o athens_n who_o have_v be_v victor_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slay_v he_o and_o most_o just_a for_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n between_o athens_n and_o mitylene_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v land_n he_o judge_v on_o the_o athenian_n side_n and_o therefore_o the_o mitylenian_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o their_o state_n which_o he_o hold_v until_o he_o have_v settle_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o he_o die_v olymp._n fifty_o one_o in_o the_o seaventith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o state_n f_z within_o the_o time_n euseb._n praep._n euang._n and_o in_o chronic._n whomâ—…_n augustine_n follow_v much_o in_o this_o work_n in_o cyrus_n
of_o juda_n kiil_v cbr._n 2._o 34._o 21._o he_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 35._o b_o malachi_n his_o name_n interpret_v be_v his_o angel_n malachi_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o call_v he_o where-upon_o origen_n upon_o this_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o prophesy_v this_o prophecy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v hieromes_n testimony_n herein_o other_o call_v he_o malachi_n for_o indeed_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o translation_n no_o man_n call_v plato_n broade_n or_o aristotle_n good_a perfection_n or_o josuah_n the_o saviour_n or_o athens_n name_n minerva_n name_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o proper_a idiom_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n shall_v obscure_v their_o person_n fame_n by_o be_v the_o more_o disperse_v which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o greek_a name_n etc._n etc._n unto_o their_o several_a idiom_n wherein_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v they_o gross_a wrong_n caesar_n be_v wise_a to_o deal_v plain_o in_o give_v the_o french_a &_o german_a each_o his_o country_n name_n only_o make_v they_o declinable_a by_o the_o latin_a but_o to_o malachi_n some_o by_o concordance_n of_o their_o stide_n say_v that_o he_o be_v esdras_n and_o prophesy_v under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspis_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n c_o rejoice_v great_o this_o whole_a quotation_n and_o the_o rest_n differ_v much_o from_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n d_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n read_v it_o upon_o a_o colt_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n â—…sed_v to_o the_o yoke_n cha_n 21._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yoke_v under_o so_o many_o ceremony_n be_v prefigure_v herein_o but_o the_o free_a and_o young_a colt_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v which_o you_o will_v god_n sit_v upon_o both_o to_o cure_v both_o from_o corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v both_o salvation_n e_z be_v incense_v offer_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o follow_a quotation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 36._o after_o agee_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n the_o three_o last_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a captivity_n a_o esdras_n write_v but_o he_o be_v rather_o hold_v a_o historiographer_n than_o a_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o b_o hester_n be_v also_o contain_v accident_n about_o those_o time_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o esdras_n prophesy_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o young_a man_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o powerful_a one_o answer_v king_n the_o next_o wine_z and_o the_o three_o woman_n for_o they_o often_o command_v king_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o add_v more_o and_o say_v that_o truth_n conquer_v allthing_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o king_n but_o prince_n unto_o d_o aristobulus_n his_o time_n the_o account_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o other_o e_o among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v also_o which_o the_o church_n indeed_o hold_v for_o canonical_a f_o because_o of_o the_o vehement_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n such_o there_o be_v that_o endure_v intolerable_a â—…ments_n yet_o these_o book_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o jew_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o most_o skilful_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v &_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v that_o josedech_n who_o esdras_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v priest_n he_o they_o say_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o yâ—_z chaldaees_n have_v burn_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d assistance_n &_o change_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o samaritan_n gentile_n which_o then_o fill_v judea_n euseb._n the_o jew_n afterward_o use_v his_o letter_n only_o their_o accent_n differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o moses_n give_v they_o b_o hester_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tory_n â—…ong-hand_n fall_v out_o say_v josephus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n otherwise_o call_v cyrus_n for_o xerxes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o darius_n histaspis_n and_o artaxerxes_n surname_v long-hand_n be_v son_n to_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n by_o mean_n of_o haman_n because_o of_o mardochee_n hester_n uncle_n as_o there_o book_n show_v this_o nicephorus_n hold_v also_o but_o eusebius_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o memorable_a a_o peril_n and_o yet_o esdras_n who_o write_v their_o fortune_n under_o artaxerxes_n never_o once_o mention_v it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o accident_n to_o fall_v out_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n bastard_n son_n to_o darius_n and_o he_o the_o hebrew_n call_v assuerus_n say_v he_o indeed_o bede_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o but_o i_o fear_v eusebius_n his_o account_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o we_o recite_v opinion_n only_o leave_v the_o judgement_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o this_o be_v zarobabel_n that_o say_v truth_n be_v about_o all_o esd._n 33._o los._n ant._n lib._n 11._o but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v apocryphal_a hierome_n reject_v aristobulus_n they_o as_o dream_n d_o aristobulus_n son_n to_o jonathas_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o wear_v the_o first_o diadem_n in_o judaea_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabucadonosor_n e_z maccabee_n hierome_n see_v the_o first_o of_o those_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o latter_a he_o know_v to_o be_v pen_v first_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o stile_n josephus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o hierome_n say_v contra_fw-la pellagian_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v for_o scripture_n or_o another_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o several_a and_o call_v josephâ—…ad_n machabeos_n there_o be_v a_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o yet_o untranslate_v into_o latin_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a f_z because_o of_o â—…or_n there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n who_o rather_o then_o they_o woold_v break_v the_o law_n endure_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v flay_v quick_a rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o foul_a command_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n chap._n 37._o in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n time_o who_o work_n be_v now_o so_o far_o diwlge_v there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n stir_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o arise_v from_o b_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o all_o other_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o late_a c_o for_o socrates_n of_o athens_n the_o chief_a moralist_n of_o his_o time_n live_v after_o esdras_n as_o the_o chronicle_n record_n and_o â—…o_o one_o after_o be_v plato_n bear_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o scholar_n to_o who_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o former_a seven_o who_o be_v call_v sage_n not_o philosopher_n and_o the_o naturalist_n that_o follow_v thales_n his_o study_n to_o wit_n anaximander_n anaximenes_n anaxagoras_n and_o other_o before_o pythagoras_n profess_a philosophy_n not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v before_o the_o prophet_n for_o thales_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o live_v in_o romulus_n his_o time_n when_o this_o prophetical_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o theological_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n musaeus_n and_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v anymore_o be_v before_o our_o canonical_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o our_o true_a divine_a moses_n who_o teach_v they_o one_o true_a god_n and_o who_o book_n be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o canon_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n warm_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o our_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o confess_v not_o that_o
joseph_n lib._n 13._o f_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n be_v a_o great_a name_n than_o prince_n or_o captain_n bring_v large_a licence_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o strict_a bondage_n to_o the_o sâ—…biect_n 〈◊〉_d alexander_n aristobulus_n keep_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n during_o his_o life_n but_o be_v dead_a his_o 〈◊〉_d saloni_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v alexandra_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o make_v alexander_n one_o of_o they_o king_n who_o ptolemy_n demetrius_n and_o antiochus_n foil_v in_o many_o fight_n at_o length_n be_v sickly_a by_o often_o surfeit_v he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a spiritâ—…d_n and_o a_o valorous_a tyrant_n but_o ever_o unfortunate_a and_o unwise_a he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o alexandra_n his_o wife_n who_o hold_v it_o nine_o year_n let_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o as_o befit_v a_o woman_n to_o do_v h_z her_o two_o son_n their_o war_n be_v worse_a than_o civil_a and_o befall_v say_v joseph_n in_o the_o hircanus_n consulship_n of_o q_o hortensius_n and_o q._n metellus_n creticus_n olymp._n a_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o alexander_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v leave_v antipas_n afterward_o call_v antipater_n the_o â—…ch_n a_o â—…maean_a antipater_n perfect_a of_o idumaea_n who_o be_v factious_a and_o stir_a and_o favour_a hircanus_n above_o aristobulus_n and_o set_v aretes_n king_n of_o arabia_n against_o aristobolus_n and_o for_o hircanus_n he_o soon_o assent_v and_o besiege_a aristobulus_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o war_v pompey_n the_o great_a in_o africa_n and_o his_o legate_n aemil._n scaurus_n lead_v part_n of_o his_o force_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o do_v aristobolus_n pompey_n implore_v in_o his_o aid_n scaurus_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o afterward_o the_o brother_n contend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n before_o pompey_n at_o damascus_n be_v both_o dismiss_v afterward_o aristobolus_n offend_v he_o he_o march_v into_o judaea_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o turn_v juda_n a_o into_o a_o province_n of_o rome_n tully_n and_o c._n antonius_n be_v consul_n joseph_n lib._n 15._o ay_o the_o state_n seem_v too_o heavy_a so_o say_v livy_n of_o it_o indeed_o k_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la earnest_o to_o see_v what_o god_n the_o hebrew_n worship_v think_v they_o have_v some_o statue_n of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o pompey_n and_o a_o few_o with_o he_o enter_v even_o to_o this_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n heâ—…_n a_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o man_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o golden_a table_n a_o many_o taster_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o spice_n and_o 2000_o talent_n in_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o this_o envy_n of_o his_o tacitus_n speak_v annal._n 21._o and_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o image_n of_o their_o god_n but_o worship_v in_o void_a room_n and_o empty_a sanctuary_n l_o and_o have_v seat_v by_o the_o send_n of_o aulus_n gabinius_n who_o divide_v also_o all_o the_o land_n into_o five_o part_n hircants_n and_o set_v ruler_n over_o they_o all_o josephus_n say_v that_o in_o caesar_n war_n agaiâ—…st_n ptolemy_n hircanus_n and_o antipater_n send_v he_o aid_v whereupon_o have_v end_v the_o war_n he_o make_v hircanus_n high_a priest_n and_o antipater_n according_a to_o his_o choice_n provost_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la juâ—…_n lib._n 1._o &_o in_o antiq._n lib._n m_o and_o within_o a_o few_o antipater_n die_v make_v his_o son_n hircanus_n a_o dull_a and_o herod_n slothful_a youth_n governor_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o herode_fw-la be_v as_o then_o scarce_o fiâ—…teene_v year_n old_a ruler_n of_o galilee_n who_o by_o his_o virtue_n surmount_v his_o age_n quick_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o syrian_n and_o so_o by_o a_o bribâ—…_n pay_v by_o they_o get_v the_o government_n of_o syria_n from_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o hold_v it_o and_o afterwards_o help_a octavius_n and_o antony_n great_o in_o the_o war_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o cassius_n get_v the_o stile_n of_o king_n of_o judaea_n give_v he_o by_o the_o sâ—…nate_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v so_o be_v jacob_n prophecy_n at_o his_o death_n fulfil_v which_o alone_o may_v be_v of_o power_n â—…ufficient_a to_o show_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o their_o eye_n by_o god_n secret_a judgement_n be_v so_o whole_o seal_v up_o and_o enclowded_a of_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o jew_n chap._n 46._o herod_n reign_v in_o judaea_n rome_n government_n be_v change_v and_o a_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n the_o world_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_a prophecy_n be_v bear_v in_o bethelem_n of_o judah_n be_v open_o man_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n and_o secret_o god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v b_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o us._n now_o he_o show_v his_o deity_n by_o many_o miracle_n which_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n the_o last_o his_o as_o miraculous_a asâ—…ension_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o according_a to_o the_o needfulness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o that_o be_v miserable_o spoil_v by_o the_o roman_n chase_v all_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o stranger_n and_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n with_o their_o testament_n to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v not_o forge_v those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o of_o they_o consider_v both_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v â—…aved_v through_o grace_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o make_v their_o loin_n always_o to_o tremble_v for_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v our_o scripture_n their_o own_o which_o they_o read_v with_o blindness_n 23_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o c_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o fiction_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o they_o preserve_v it_o for_o we_o against_o their_o will_n themselves_o and_o their_o book_n be_v disperse_v as_o far_o as_o god_n church_n be_v extend_v and_o spread_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v read_v foretelleth_a they_o my_o merciful_a god_n will_v prevent_v i_o god_n will_v let_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n slay_v they_o 11_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o with_o thy_o power_n here_o do_v god_n show_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n even_o upon_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o their_o fall_n come_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v they_o their_o name_n of_o jew_n still_o although_o they_o be_v the_o roman_n slave_n lest_o their_o utter_a dissolution_n shall_v make_v we_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o say_v slay_v they_o not_o but_o that_o he_o add_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o scripture_n the_o church_n shall_v want_v their_o testimony_n concern_v those_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o our_o messiah_n l._n vives_n augustus_n a_o caesar_n in_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o the_o world_n five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o be_v christ_n bear_v himself_o and_o m._n plautius_n be_v consul_n euseb._n cassiodorus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n before_o cn._n lentulus_n and_o m._n messala_n be_v consul_n b_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v take_v a_o son_n into_o her_o womb_n say_v the_o seventy_o c_o some_o may_v say_v butler_n not_o true_o for_o lactantius_n and_o eusebius_n cite_v they_o when_o the_o book_n be_v common_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o if_o they_o have_v quote_v what_o those_o book_n contain_v not_o it_o will_v both_o have_v be_v impudence_n on_o their_o part_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n beside_o ovid_n and_o virgil_n use_v many_o of_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n which_o can_v concern_v none_o but_o christ_n as_o uirgills_n
fit_a it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n 6._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgement_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v 7._o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o human_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n 8._o that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n 10._o the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n 11._o the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v 12._o that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n the_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n 13._o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n 14._o of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v human_a society_n by_o council_n and_o unto_o which_o council_n human_a society_n obey_v 15._o nature_n freedom_n &_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o 16._o of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n 17._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18._o that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n 19_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n 20._o hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n 21._o whether_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n 22._o whether_o christ_n the_o christian_n god_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 23._o porphery_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n 24._o a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n 25._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v 26._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pillgrimage_n last_v 27._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehead_n 28._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a finis_fw-la the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o varro_n observe_v 288._o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v my_o discourse_n from_o the_o progress_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o two_o hierarchy_n the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a i_o must_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o their_o argument_n as_o far_o as_o the_o quantity_n beseem_v this_o volume_n may_v permit_v who_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o up_o a_o beatitude_n extant_a even_o in_o the_o continual_a misfortune_n of_o man_n temporal_a mortality_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o parallel_v their_o vain_a position_n with_o our_o assure_a hope_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o with_o the_o object_n of_o that_o assurance_n namely_o the_o true_a blessedness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o so_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v against_o infidel_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o apparent_a about_o that_o question_n of_o the_o final_a good_a the_o philosopher_n have_v keep_v a_o wonderful_a coil_n among_o themselves_o seek_v in_o every_o crank_a and_o caverne_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a beatitude_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a good_a be_v only_o desire_v for_o itself_o all_o other_o good_n have_v in_o their_o attainment_n a_o reference_n unto_o that_o alone_a we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o the_o final_a good_a which_o end_v goodness_n that_o be_v which_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o profit_v it_o which_o give_v it_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n nor_o do_v we_o call_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a whereby_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o point_n which_o mischief_n arise_v unto_o still_o reserve_v the_o mischievous_a nature_n that_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o mischief_n so_o then_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o final_a goodness_n and_o the_o final_a badness_n about_o which_o two_n there_o have_v be_v wonderful_a inquisition_n to_o avoid_v the_o final_a evil_n and_o attain_v the_o final_a good_a this_o be_v the_o daily_a endeavour_n of_o our_o worldly_a philosopher_n who_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o exorbitance_n of_o error_n yet_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o limit_n to_o their_o aphorism_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o further_a than_o either_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o both_o wherein_o to_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o they_o from_o this_o tripartite_a foundation_n have_v m._n varro_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la most_o witty_o and_o diligent_o observe_v 288._o sect_n to_o have_v original_a not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o posse_fw-la so_o many_o several_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o three_o fountain_n of_o which_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a demonstration_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v nature_n by_o nature_n without_o help_n of_o master_n or_o industry_n or_o that_o habit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v ah_o virtue_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o degree_n namely_o either_o sensible_a pleasure_n or_o sensible_a rest_n or_o both_o b_o which_o epicurus_n call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o pleasure_n or_o c_o the_o universal_a first_o position_n of_o nature_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v as_o in_o the_o body_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n these_o four_o therefore_o pleasure_n rest_n both_z and_o nature_n first_o positives_n be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n under_o these_o respect_n that_o either_o virtue_n the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o or_o for_o itself_o or_o they_o for_o virtue_n or_o for_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v foundation_n for_o twelve_o â—…ects_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o tripled_a i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n bodily_a pleasure_n be_v either_o set_v under_o virtue_n above_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o give_v life_n to_o three_o diverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v under_o virtue_n when_o virtue_n rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o live_v for_o our_o country_n good_a and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o beget_v our_o child_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o corporal_a delight_n for_o without_o that_o we_o neither_o eat_v to_o live_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o when_o this_o pleasure_n be_v prefer_v before_o virtue_n then_o be_v it_o affect_v in_o mere_a respect_n of_o itself_o and_o virtue_n ataynement_n be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v all_o virtue_n act_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o else_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o deform_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o therein_o virtue_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o command_n of_o voluptuousness_n though_o indeed_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v virtue_n that_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o deformity_n can_v not_o want_v patronage_n and_o that_o by_o many_o philosopher_n now_o pleasure_n and_o virtue_n be_v join_v in_o equality_n when_o they_o be_v both_o seek_v for_o themselves_o no_o way_n respect_v other_o wheresore_n as_o the_o subjection_n pre-eminence_n or_o equality_n of_o virtue_n unto_o voluptuousness_n make_v three_o sect_n so_o do_v rest_n delight_n and_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n make_v three_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v their_o three_o place_n under_o above_o or_o equal_a to_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o number_n arise_v d_o unto_o twelve_o
easy_o be_v they_o lose_v how_o quite_o do_v deafness_n or_o blindness_n take_v away_o hear_v and_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o subvert_v by_o a_o phrenetical_a passion_n a_o lethargy_n or_o so_o oh_o it_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o frenetic_a person_n so_o whole_o different_a nay_o so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n direction_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—…moniakes_v who_o understanding_n the_o devil_n whole_o dull_v and_o use_v all_o their_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v full_o secure_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n again_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o true_a book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v 9_o full_a of_o care_n and_o that_o same_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o violent_a motion_n unto_o action_n c_o which_o they_o reckon_v for_o one_o of_o nature_n first_o positives_n in_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o effect_v those_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o madness_n when_o the_o reason_n &_o sense_n be_v both_o besot_v and_o obnubilate_v beside_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o come_v after_o ward_n from_o industry_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o high_a stand_n in_o humanity_n what_o other_o workehath_fw-mi it_o but_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o inbred_a vice_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o own_o bosom_n not_o in_o other_o chief_o that_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o temperance_n which_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o curb_v they_o from_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o into_o mischief_n for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o contrary_a be_v a_o virtue_n when_o the_o spirit_n lust_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o what_o will_v we_o what_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n which_o since_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o let_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n endeavour_n this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v our_o spirit_n unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o seal_v unto_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o free_a consent_n so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_a the_o true_a happiness_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a but_o have_v now_o and_o then_o divers_a fight_n against_o his_o own_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o thing_n to_o be_v refuse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o error_n be_v incur_v in_o either_o this_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o assent_v unto_o sin_n and_o good_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v prudence_n nor_o temperance_n ride_v our_o life_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o forewarn_a we_o of_o and_o arm_v we_o against_o and_o what_o e_o of_o justice_n that_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_n and_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n the_o flesh_n under_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o together_o under_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v rather_o continual_o labour_v then_o true_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o meditate_v of_o god_n the_o less_o it_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o command_n have_v the_o soul_n over_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v object_v unto_o this_o languour_n and_o corruption_n how_o dare_v we_o say_v we_o be_v safe_a or_o if_o not_o safe_a much_o more_o bless_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o attain_a bliss_n now_o there_o be_v also_o fortitude_n another_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o human_a misery_n endure_v with_o patience_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o stoike_fw-gr deny_v these_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o which_o f_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v they_o he_o may_v lawful_o nay_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v himself_o and_o avoid_v this_o life_n to_o this_o height_n be_v their_o proud_a stupidity_n grow_v build_v all_o there_o beatitude_n upon_o this_o life_n that_o if_o their_o wise_a man_n g_o be_v blind_a deaf_a lame_a and_o make_v the_o very_a hospital_n of_o all_o agony_n and_o anguish_n which_o should_o so_o sore_o on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v force_v he_o be_v his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o life_n that_o be_v environ_v with_o all_o those_o plague_n be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v bless_v osweete_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o death_n do_v conclude_v for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o then_o keep_v it_o still_o but_o if_o those_o evil_n make_v it_o avoidable_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bliss_n or_o what_o be_v these_o but_o evil_n that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o subvert_v the_o good_a of_o fortitude_n make_o iâ—…_n not_o only_o guilty_a of_o dejection_n but_o of_o dotage_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o other_o o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o avoidance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o overpress_a infirmity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o bid_v adieu_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a be_v it_o patience_n that_o make_v cato_n kill_v himself_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o take_v caesar_n victory_n so_o unpatient_o where_o be_v his_o fortitude_n now_o go_v it_o yield_v and_o be_v so_o tread_v down_o that_o it_o flee_v both_o light_n and_o life_n as_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o life_n then_o bless_a why_o than_o it_o be_v wretched_a why_o then_o be_v not_o they_o true_a evil_n that_o can_v make_v one_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o old_a academike_n who_o sect_n varro_n stand_v whole_o for_o do_v better_a in_o call_v these_o accident_n plain_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v one_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v his_o life_n that_o endure_v these_o evil_n bless_a if_o he_o ride_v himself_o from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a destruction_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a say_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o which_o to_o avoid_v you_o must_v willing_o betake_v yourself_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v this_o life_n what_o life_n this_o that_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o evil_n what_o be_v it_o then_o bless_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v or_o call_v you_o it_o bless_v because_o you_o may_v abandon_v these_o evil_n when_o you_o list_v by_o death_n what_o if_o some_o power_n divine_a shall_v hold_v you_o from_o die_a and_o keep_v you_o continual_o in_o those_o evil_n than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wretched_a life_n indeed_o well_o the_o soon_o leave_v of_o it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a yourself_o will_v judge_v it_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o misery_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v short_a nor_o much_o less_o be_v it_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o misery_n be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o forcible_a evil_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n nay_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n first_o and_o most_o forcible_a precept_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o dear_a respect_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o death_n by_o very_o natural_a instinct_n and_o so_o bee-friend_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o enjoy_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n mighty_a be_v the_o evil_n that_o subdue_v this_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o aviod_n death_n and_o subdue_a
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o
many_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n will_v seem_v as_o impossible_a as_o the_o rest_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v they_o partly_o all_o and_o partly_o some_o of_o us._n as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o report_v without_o â—…estimony_n and_o concern_v not_o religion_n nor_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o firm_o that_o i_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v try_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o lime_n in_o water_n and_o cool_n in_o oil_n the_o loade-stone_n draw_v of_o iron_n and_o not_o move_v a_o straw_n the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o peacocks_n flesh_n whereas_o plato_n flesh_n do_v putrify_v the_o keep_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o ripen_n of_o apple_n in_o chaff_n the_o bright_a fire_n make_v the_o stone_n of_o his_o own_o colâ—…our_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n these_o i_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o such_o also_o be_v these_o that_o clear_a oil_n shall_v make_v black_a spot_v and_o white_a silver_n draw_v a_o black_a line_n that_o coal_n shall_v turn_v black_a from_o white_a wood_n brittle_a of_o hard_a one_o and_o incorruptible_a of_o corruptible_a piece_n together_o with_o many_o other_o which_o tediousness_n forbid_v i_o here_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o other_o except_v that_o fountain_n that_o quensh_v and_o kindle_v again_o &_o the_o dusty_a apple_n of_o sodom_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v they_o nor_o meet_v i_o any_o that_o have_v behold_v that_o fountain_n of_o epyrus_n but_o i_o find_v diverse_a that_o have_v see_v the_o like_a near_o unto_o grenoble_n in_o france_n and_o for_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n there_o be_v both_o grave_a author_n and_o eye-witness_n enough_o alive_a that_o can_v affirm_v it_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o the_o rest_n i_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v yet_o i_o do_v set_v they_o down_o because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o our_o adâ—…ersaries_n own_o history_n to_o show_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o believe_v in_o their_o own_o book_n without_o all_o reason_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o exceed_v their_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v what_o better_a or_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v god_n almighty_n will_v do_v this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o strange_a thing_n as_o this_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o incredulous_a heathen_n believe_v thing_n which_o they_o hold_v mere_a impossibility_n l._n vives_n why_o then_o a_o can_v god_n see_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v divine_a and_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n judgement_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n i_o copy_n wonder_v that_o aquinas_n scotus_n occam_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la dare_v define_v of_o they_o according_a to_o aristotle_n position_n draw_v themselves_o into_o such_o labyrinth_n of_o natural_a question_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v athenian_a sophister_n than_o christian_n divine_v b_o sufficient_a man_n conceit_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o shallow_a in_o these_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o virgil_n say_v well_o faelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la c_o grenoble_n it_o be_v build_v by_o gratian_n and_o call_v gratianopolis_n valens_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n it_o stand_v in_o dauphin_n and_o retain_v part_n of_o the_o old_a name_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o a_o nature_n unknown_a be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n chap._n 8._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n can_v endure_v perpetual_a burn_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v of_o no_o such_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o quality_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v alter_v unto_o that_o mortal_a misery_n wherein_o now_o all_o mankind_n live_v to_o die_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o may_v undergo_v such_o another_o alteration_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o yet_o but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o relate_v man_n estate_n in_o paradise_n if_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o theme_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a whereas_o now_o we_o must_v make_v demonstration_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a alteration_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o object_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o it_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v unviolated_a thus_o we_o read_v in_o varro_n book_n de_n gente_fw-la pop._n rom._n castor_n say_v he_o relate_v that_o in_o that_o bright_a star_n of_o venus_n a_o which_o plautus_n call_v hesperugo_n and_o homer_n the_o glorious_a b_o hesperus_n befall_v a_o most_o monstrous_a change_n both_o of_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n the_o like_a never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o and_o this_o say_v adrastus_n cyzicenus_n and_o dion_n neapolites_n two_o famous_a astronomer_n befall_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ogyges_n a_o monstrous_a change_n sai_z varro_z and_o why_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n such_o we_o say_v all_o portent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v against_o nature_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o nature_n a_o portent_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o the_o most_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v relate_v all_o the_o portent_n record_v by_o the_o gentile_n let_v we_o seek_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o one_o what_o more_o decretal_a law_n have_v god_n lay_v upon_o nature_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o more_o legal_a and_o fix_a order_n do_v any_o part_n of_o nature_n keep_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o when_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o nature_n high_a sovereign_n the_o brigh_a star_n in_o all_o the_o firmament_n change_v the_o colour_n magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a the_o very_a course_n and_o motion_n this_o make_v a_o foul_a disturbance_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o astrologian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o then_o when_o they_o observe_v their_o fix_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a course_n of_o the_o star_n dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v any_o such_o change_n as_o this_o of_o venus_n be_v indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuah_n until_o the_o battle_n be_v do_v and_o go_v back_o to_o show_v hezechias_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o infidel_n know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o aver_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o magic_n where-upon_o virgil_n say_v as_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o the_o witch_n that_o she_o can_v sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la cider_n a_o retrò_fw-la 4._o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o river_n jordan_n part_v when_o josuah_n lead_v the_o people_n over_o it_o and_o when_o heliah_n pass_v it_o as_o likewise_o when_o his_o follower_n heliseus_fw-la divide_v it_o with_o heliah_n his_o cloak_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o say_v before_o go_v back_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n but_o varro_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o desire_v this_o change_n of_o venus_n let_v not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o hood_n wink_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n as_o though_o god_n power_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o man_n knowledge_n although_o that_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v full_o as_o admirable_a but_o that_o man_n admire_v nothing_o but_o rariety_n for_o
condemn_v the_o wicked_a that_o not_o know_v this_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o which_o may_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dream_v by_o this_o sweetness_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o sweetness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o effect_v unto_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o c_o in_o vain_a therefore_o man_n inquire_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o obtain_v to_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o say_v also_o of_o the_o apostle_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o but_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o now_o believe_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o you_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god._n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n then_o he_o add_v whereby_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n and_o say_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n 32_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o who_o be_v they_o all_o but_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v say_v as_o it_o be_v both_o you_o and_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n all_o in_o unbelief_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o cast_v down_o by_o repent_v for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o convert_v by_o believe_v unto_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o 30._o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o but_o have_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n what_o mean_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v glorify_v not_o of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v conâ—…mne_v none_o of_o those_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o ancient_a book_n print_v at_o bruges_n and_o coline_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v for_o some_o depart_v this_o â—…fe_n but_o for_o they_o who_o life_n have_v not_o be_v spend_v so_o wicked_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburge_n nevertheless_a the_o stile_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o augustine_n phrase_n peradventure_o they_o be_v either_o want_v in_o some_o book_n or_o else_o be_v add_v here_o out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o first_o scholion_n afterward_o adjoin_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o speech_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v b_o escape_n the_o particle_n of_o negation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v foremost_a that_o we_o may_v read_v it_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v undergo_v those_o punishment_n at_o any_o time_n in_o vain_a c_o therefore_o man_n in_o the_o bruges_n copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v man_n inquire_v that_o after_o this_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o get_v in_o the_o body_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n common_o we_o read_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n paul_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god._n whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o continue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o answer_v those_o who_o do_v both_o exclude_v the_o devil_n from_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o before_o do_v and_o also_o all_o man_n beside_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o they_o will_v have_v save_v be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o spot_v by_o sin_n or_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ostle_n do_v plain_o control_v they_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v false_a now_o if_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v become_v saint_n at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v evermore_o bind_v in_o the_o â—…ines_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o bliss_n may_v â—…ue_v a_o plaâ—…_n free_a from_o torment_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_n we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v be_v understand_v â—…ere_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lyve_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n by_o and_o by_o have_v get_v a_o interpretation_n for_o these_o place_n somewhat_o more_o restrain_v than_o those_o who_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v at_o this_o present_a for_o those_o other_o do_v not_o promise_v delivery_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n soever_o for_o they_o only_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o 〈◊〉_d alâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n he_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v in_o this_o â—…ity_n of_o christ_n member_n in_o one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_a communicate_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o heretic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n may_v indeed_o receive_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o no_o good_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v both_o make_v their_o pain_n more_o heavy_a and_o their_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v ah_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o â—…ow_o these_o that_o can_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n can_v receive_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d do_v overshoote_a themselves_o in_o promise_a absolution_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o all_o the_o â—…ators_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o heresy_n first_o because_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v how_o absurd_a and_o far_o from_o all_o likely_a hood_n 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n shall_v be_v in_o beer_n estate_n then_o those_o who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heretic_n with_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o church_n be_v
of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o man_n bodily_a health_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n i_o think_v our_o thirteen_o book_n contain_v what_o will_v satisfy_v let_v such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v this_o book_n or_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o they_o have_v read_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n already_o record_v l._n vives_n not_o a_o peter_n magic_a he_o touch_v at_o porphyrye_n slander_v of_o saint_n peter_n with_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n that_o porphyrye_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o bodiss_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n chap._n 26._o yea_o but_o say_v porphyry_n a_o bless_a soul_n must_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v unless_o it_o want_v a_o body_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o plato_n their_o great_a master_n must_v go_v reform_v his_o book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n must_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o body_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o have_v celestial_a body_n that_o be_v they_o must_v die_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v how-so-eve_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v they_o immortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n in_o their_o body_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o bliss_n and_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o powerful_a will_n not_o from_o their_o nature_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n overthrow_v their_o reason_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n the_o uncreated_a maker_n of_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v they_o eternity_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o thus_o quoth_v plato_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v create_v you_o can_v but_o he_o mortal_a and_o dissoluble_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v dissolve_v fate_n shall_v not_o control_v my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o your_o perpetuity_n than_o all_o those_o where-by_a you_o be_v compose_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o never_o so_o doltish_a so_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a will_v make_v any_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o plato_n creator_n promise_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o say_v you_o can_v be_v eternal_a yet_o by_o my_o will_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v my_o will_n shall_v make_v you_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o therefore_o that_o as_o plato_n say_v do_v promise_v to_o effect_v this_o impossibility_n will_v also_o raise_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n why_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v which_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o plato_n himself_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v work_v impossibility_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o utter_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o and_o what_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o their_o joy_n as_o that_o wherein_o while_o it_o be_v corruptible_a they_o endure_v such_o woe_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v plague_v with_o that_o desire_n that_o virgil_n relate_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v rursus_fw-la &_o incipiunt_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v their_o body_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v any_o body_n but_o shall_v possess_v those_o for_o ever_o without_o be_v ever_o sever_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n chap._n 27._o plato_n and_o porphyry_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v prove_v christian_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v always_o without_o a_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a at_o length_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n again_o porphyry_n say_v that_o when_o the_o purge_a soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n it_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o plato_n have_v yield_v unto_o porphyry_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v shall_v be_v only_o into_o a_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n unto_o plato_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v hold_v both_o these_o position_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n and_o also_o into_o such_o body_n as_o be_v befit_v they_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o plato_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n let_v porphyry_n therefore_o say_v with_o plato_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o body_n and_o plato_n with_o porphyry_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o evil_n and_o then_o they_o shall-both_a say_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o molest_v they_o with_o any_o evil_n namely_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n for_o this_o i_o think_v they_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o immortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v into_o those_o wherein_o they_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o faithful_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a delivery_n from_o all_o future_a calamity_n what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_z may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n 28._o some_o of_o we_o like_v and_o love_v plato_n a_o for_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o b_o dead_a which_o thing_n tully_n so_o touch_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o rather_o speak_v in_o sport_n than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o c_o he_o declare_v a_o man_n reviue_v and_o relate_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o plato_n disputation_n d_o labeo_z also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o die_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o crossway_n and_o that_o atferward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o then_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a love_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o until_o they_o die_v afterward_o but_o these_o author_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o they_o have_v have_v who_o true_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o yet_o marcus_n varro_n record_v a_o more_o strange_a admirable_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n certain_a genethliaci_n wizard_n have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regeneration_n genethliaci_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v foretime_o knit_v together_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o union_n they_o have_v before_o true_o this_o varro_n or_o those_o genethliaci_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o he_o
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o
compare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o state_n and_o hight_v compare_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cloak_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o forsooth_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o no_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o momentary_a state_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n he_o will_v think_v it_o aâ—…_n unworthy_a injury_n to_o the_o god_n to_o have_v the_o give_n and_o guard_v of_o such_o vanity_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o if_o that_o according_a as_o we_o prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o two_o book_n last_o pass_v no_o one_o god_n of_o all_o this_o catalogue_n of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a godâ—…_n be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o bestower_n of_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o less_o fit_a be_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n beside_o because_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n far_o from_o all_o truth_n have_v put_v as_o their_o propriety_n and_o thing_n peculiarly_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o hold_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o very_o useful_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n against_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o power_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_a volume_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o such_o as_o adore_v iwentas_fw-la flourish_n in_o uâ—…or_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o either_o die_n under_o age_n or_o pass_v it_o with_o the_o â—…fes_n of_o decrepit_a sickness_n if_o the_o chin_n of_o fortuna_n barbata_n her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v of_o hair_n and_o all_o other_o be_v beardless_a then_o just_o may_v we_o say_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n goddess_n be_v limit_v in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ask_v liâ—…â—…nall_a of_o iwentas_fw-la that_o can_v not_o give_v one_o a_o beard_n nor_o be_v any_o good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cted_v of_o fortuna_n barbata_n after_o this_o life_n that_o have_v not_o pour_v to_o make_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o beard_n but_o now_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n see_v many_o have_v worship_v iwentas_fw-la that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o honour_a fortuna_n barbata_n that_o never_o have_v good_a beard_n and_o many_o without_o beard_n that_o worship_v she_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o that_o have_v beâ—…ds_n and_o scorâ—…â—…r_a be_v any_o man_n then_o so_o mad_a that_o know_v the_o worship_a â—…f_n thâ—…m_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n whereto_o their_o pretend_a power_n extend_v yet_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a nay_o even_o those_o that_o do_v share_v out_o their_o authority_n for_o they_o lest_o be_v so_o many_o there_o shall_v some_o sit_v idle_a and_o so_o teach_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a nor_o these_o themselves_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v a_o gift_n comprise_v in_o any_o of_o their_o power_n l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v the_o man_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o hope_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v it_o as_o augustine_n cit_v it_o indeed_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o fear_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o epicurus_n c_o be_v all_o plato_n in_o tiâ—…_n d_o prâ—…_n to_o laughter_n allude_v to_o virgil_n in_o his_o palaemon_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la sed_fw-la faciles_fw-la nymphae_fw-la risere_fw-la sacello_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o shrine_n wherein_o the_o pleasant_a nymph_n be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d not_o call_v they_o faciles_fw-la pleasant_a or_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v soon_o move_v to_o laughter_n but_o beâ—…use_v they_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v faciles_fw-la venerare_fw-la napâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr to_o adore_v the_o gentle_a napaeae_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v man_n call_v geâ—…_n â—…iles_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varro_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n chap_n 2._o wâ—…_n be_v ever_o a_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o varro_n a_o â—…re_o learned_a inventor_n a_o more_o diligent_a judge_n a_o more_o elegant_a divider_n or_o a_o â—…act_a recorder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o documentaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sententious_a that_o to_o read_v his_o universal_a learning_n will_v delight_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o much_o as_o tâ—…lly_o will_v one_o that_o love_v word_n yea_o tully_n a_o himâ—…e_o leave_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o disputation_n that_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o academic_a dialogue_n he_o have_v he_o say_v with_o marcus_n varro_n a_o man_n the_o most_o â—…ute_a and_o d_o doubâ—…lesse_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n c_o he_o say_v noâ—…_n the_o moâ—…â—…quent_a because_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o better_n but_o most_o acute_a and_o in_o his_o aâ—…kes_n where_o he_o make_v doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o doubtless_o the_o â—…st_o learned_a be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n which_o he_o â—…ed_v to_o induce_v into_o all_o question_n only_o in_o this_o academical_a disputation_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o academike_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v comâ—…ed_v his_o work_n d_o we_o say_v â—…ee_v in_o the_o city_n be_v but_o as_o wander_a pâ—…lgrimes_n 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o and_o who_o we_o be_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d age_n time_n religious_a and_o politic_a discipline_n habitation_n order_n all_o the_o form_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a discipline_n by_o these_o be_v full_o discover_v so_o great_a be_v his_o learning_n as_o e_z terentius_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n vir_fw-la doctissiâ—…_n uâ—…decunque_fw-la varro_n varro_n a_o man_n of_o universal_a skill_n who_o have_v read_v so_o much_o â—…t_o â—…ee_a wonder_n how_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o write_v and_o f_o have_v write_v so_o much_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v so_o much_o this_o man_n i_o say_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o witty_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o write_v for_o &_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v religious_a but_o whole_o superstitious_a can_v not_o i_o imagine_v have_v record_v 〈◊〉_d â—…testable_a absurdity_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v a_o worshippeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n god_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o proffess_v he_o fear_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o by_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n but_o by_o the_o citizen_n negligence_n and_o affirm_v that_o with_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o commodious_a care_n be_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v then_o that_o wherewith_o metellus_n fetch_v the_o palladium_n from_o the_o slave_n and_o aeneas_n his_o household_n god_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o memory_n as_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a do_v judge_v most_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o religion_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v but_o that_o this_o deep_o skill_v man_n be_v not_o free_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v over-pressed_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o city_n and_o yet_o under_o show_n of_o commend_v their_o religion_n give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n l._n vives_n tully_n a_o himself_o what_o tully_n mean_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o academike_n he_o thirteen_v epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o atticus_n open_v full_o be_v rather_o indeed_o a_o whole_a volume_n than_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o academical_a question_n and_o though_o he_o certify_v atticus_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o two_o yet_o want_v there_o much_o and_o of_o the_o two_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a nonius_n marcellus_n quote_v the_o second_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o the_o place_n augustine_n cit_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n we_o have_v b_o doutbtlesse_o the_o most_o uarro_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o envy_n stir_v